understanding_n wherefore_o to_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n its_o sufficient_a to_o incline_v the_o passion_n and_o the_o will._n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v persuade_v the_o understanding_n because_o a_o man_n can_v will_v or_o consent_v where_o he_o be_v not_o convince_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o understanding_n incline_v the_o will_n when_o it_o be_v persuade_v there_o must_v not_o be_v a_o immediate_a action_n of_o the_o mind_n upon_o the_o will_n because_o there_o must_v be_v only_o a_o predication_n to_o enlighten_v and_o convince_v the_o understanding_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n mr._n jurieu_o who_o have_v study_v much_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o know_v all_o its_o folding_n tell_v we_o quite_o contrary_a viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o passion_n and_o not_o the_o understanding_n which_o determin_n the_o will._n they_o prevent_v deliberation_n the_o violent_a motion_n which_o they_o cause_v leave_v not_o the_o understanding_n time_n to_o judge_v video_fw-la mcliora_fw-la proboque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o men._n they_o raise_v up_o a_o eternal_a war_n in_o themselves_o and_o after_o much_o struggle_a they_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o sensible_a object_n and_o charm_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o understanding_n man_n believe_v a_o thousand_o thing_n only_o because_o he_o will_v believe_v they_o and_o his_o passion_n plead_v for_o a_o interest_n even_o the_o air_n of_o a_o man_n face_n change_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o passion_n so_o much_o be_v passion_n the_o mistress_n of_o the_o judgement_n in_o fine_a according_a to_o mr._n jurieu_o the_o understanding_n be_v so_o little_a master_n of_o the_o will_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o passive_a faculty_n which_o receive_v idea_n as_o they_o be_v impress_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v a_o ice_n which_o receive_v image_n and_o reflect_v they_o more_o or_o less_o distinct_o now_o as_o it_o acquiesce_n it_o determine_v not_o the_o will_n cease_v not_o to_o revolt_v and_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o passion_n if_o the_o understanding_n resist_v it_o be_v only_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o have_v not_o acquire_v a_o habitude_n of_o sin_v without_o remorse_n and_o which_o stay_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o precipice_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n how_o to_o free_v themselves_o the_o understanding_n be_v almost_o always_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n which_o dispose_v of_o all_o its_o reason_n whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o pass_v through_o the_o understanding_n in_o order_n to_o penetrate_v the_o will_n and_o as_o it_o be_v this_o which_o determine_v so_o it_o be_v this_o by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o act_v immediate_o upon_o the_o mind_n thus_o the_o joy_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a possess_v be_v not_o a_o reason_v motion_n nor_o do_v it_o arise_v from_o reflection_n it_o be_v inward_a grace_n which_o give_v it_o birth_n in_o fine_a it_o must_v be_v a_o immediate_a action_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o will_v to_o overcome_v its_o inclination_n to_o evil_a and_o draw_v it_o back_o from_o sensible_a thing_n the_o other_o proposition_n we_o have_v choose_v be_v this_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v moral_a demonstration_n capable_a of_o themselves_o only_o to_o produce_v a_o full_a and_o entire_a certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o scripture_n have_v such_o evident_a character_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o its_o author_n that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o form_v this_o certain_a persuasion_n viz._n the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a i_o know_v not_o say_v mr._n jurieu_o that_o ever_o man_n yet_o dare_v advance_v what_o these_o gentleman_n have_v do_v without_o have_v a_o design_n to_o lessen_v the_o power_n and_o light_n of_o these_o holy_a character_n i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o which_o can_v be_v avoid_v by_o the_o profane_a not_o one_o that_o will_v amount_v to_o a_o proof_n or_o to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v object_v but_o say_v these_o gentleman_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v nothing_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v turn_v into_o darkness_n nevertheless_o if_o these_o character_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_o evident_a to_o produce_v this_o certainty_n will_v it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o make_v use_n of_o mean_n which_o be_v incapable_a of_o produce_v the_o effect_n which_o he_o propose_v and_o will_v it_o be_v a_o lawful_a excuse_n for_o those_o who_o be_v chain_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o paganism_n god_n will_v only_o reprove_v the_o malâ—ce_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o source_n of_o their_o incredulity_n since_o he_o have_v hide_v his_o word_n under_o so_o great_a obscurity_n that_o the_o character_n of_o divinity_n which_o it_o bear_v along_o with_o it_o can_v make_v one_o proof_n they_o add_v that_o if_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n sufficient_a proof_n to_o produce_v a_o certainty_n which_o exclude_v the_o fear_n that_o the_o contrary_a can_v be_v true_a as_o mr._n jurieu_o say_v himself_o than_o there_o will_v be_v a_o eternal_a restlessness_n for_o a_o man_n can_v be_v full_o assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o doubtless_o grace_n can_v form_v a_o confidence_n which_o exclude_v all_o doubt_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a but_o as_o grace_n be_v not_o so_o prevalent_a that_o one_o can_v sometime_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o darkness_n of_o reason_n instead_o of_o that_o of_o grace_n so_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n to_o be_v so_o much_o assure_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o will_v rest_v some_o doubt_n and_o some_o fear_n that_o the_o contrary_n will_v be_v true_a in_o fine_a can_v the_o scripture_n be_v say_v at_o least_o to_o produce_v a_o certain_a and_o humane_a faith_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o can_v we_o convince_v a_o heathen_a that_o it_o be_v divine_a by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n only_o mr._n jurieu_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o appear_v more_o contrary_a to_o reason_n than_o that_o these_o character_n of_o themselves_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o produce_v a_o entire_a certainty_n for_o man_n be_v full_a of_o error_n and_o prejudices_fw-la which_o blind_a his_o understanding_n and_o hinder_v he_o from_o discover_v the_o truth_n beside_o the_o subtlety_n of_o mystery_n and_o their_o disproportion_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n distract_v the_o reason_n and_o cause_n insurrection_n in_o it_o thus_o he_o pretend_v we_o can_v have_v only_o that_o certainty_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o call_v adhesion_n which_o be_v produce_v from_o the_o importance_n and_o not_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o example_n i_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v my_o father_n i_o have_v no_o demonstration_n of_o it_o say_v he_o but_o the_o importance_n of_o this_o truth_n upon_o which_o the_o obedience_n i_o owe_v he_o be_v found_v and_o the_o right_n to_o his_o succession_n make_v my_o will_n adhere_v thereto_o thus_o as_o sensible_a advantage_n recur_v from_o this_o great_a truth_n the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a so_o it_o be_v the_o visible_a interest_n of_o man_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o that_o command_n and_o that_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v absolute_o determine_v by_o it_o in_o a_o word_n the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o act_v in_o we_o produce_v with_o these_o character_n a_o great_a certainty_n than_o natural_o can_v be_v produce_v and_o create_v a_o inward_a sense_n of_o the_o sweet_a efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n without_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n the_o scripture_n will_v continue_v like_o a_o unfruitful_a seed_n upon_o the_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o strengthen_v and_o encourage_v the_o mind_n against_o all_o its_o doubt_n and_o diffidence_n the_o last_o proposition_n that_o we_o shall_v examine_v be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v under_o proper_a external_n circumstance_n manage_v by_o providence_n may_v cause_v a_o irresistible_a grace_n and_o overcome_v all_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n heart_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o question_n mr._n jurieu_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o pelagian_a opinion_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o heretic_n arm_n which_o have_v disturb_v the_o church_n god_n say_v pelagiuâ—_n work_v in_o we_o the_o will_n to_o do_v what_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a by_o inflame_v we_o with_o the_o prospect_n and_o recompense_n of_o future_a glory_n to_o draw_v we_o back_o from_o earthly_a concupiscence_n in_o which_o we_o be_v overwhelm_v now_o the_o scripture_n be_v
mr._n nicole_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o this_o world_n we_o must_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o cartesiaen_n method_n whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o feign_a book_n or_o no_o and_o hear_v all_o that_o be_v say_v by_o the_o wicked_a upon_o this_o subject_a and_o examine_v all_o the_o moral_a demonstration_n whereon_o the_o certainty_n of_o thing_n do_v be_v ground_v moreover_o we_o must_v be_v assure_v by_o philosophical_a reason_n and_o by_o good_a answer_n to_o spinoza_n systeme_n that_o man_n act_v free_o that_o he_o have_v a_o immortal_a soul_n and_o that_o god_n prepare_v pain_n and_o recompense_n where_o be_v tradesman_n or_o peasant_n who_o be_v capable_a of_o so_o long_a a_o dispute_n push_v to_o a_o contradictory_n decree_n so_o that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o way_n to_o answer_v well_o for_o if_o we_o do_v but_o retain_v one_o or_o two_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n we_o shall_v have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o render_v ourselves_o certain_a of_o they_o according_a to_o des_fw-fr cartes_n method_n and_o all_o this_o show_v that_o mr._n nicoles_n principle_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o he_o be_v show_v several_a other_o very_a inconvenient_a consequence_n of_o this_o principle_n and_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o faith_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o a_o examen_fw-la of_o discussion_n but_o upon_o a_o examen_fw-la of_o attention_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v learned_o explain_v in_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o divine_a truth_n be_v imprint_v in_o our_o understanding_n this_o be_v very_o fine_a and_o give_v we_o a_o second_o example_n of_o mr._n iurieu_n sincerity_n for_o without_o trouble_v himself_o whether_o mr._n nicole_n will_v brag_v of_o have_v oblige_v the_o minister_n to_o quit_v their_o ground_n he_o leave_v he_o whole_o to_o the_o examine_v of_o discussion_n and_o maintain_v that_o this_o be_v not_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v dispute_v against_o and_o he_o answer_v a_o objection_n of_o mr._n de_fw-fr meaux_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o a_o christian_a may_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n let_v we_o say_v a_o word_n upon_o the_o last_o book_n of_o this_o answer_n the_o author_n have_v not_o so_o much_o indifference_n for_o mr._n nicole_n but_o he_o have_v take_v care_n to_o hinder_v his_o too_o great_a brag_n of_o the_o full_a victory_n that_o he_o have_v have_v in_o several_a case_n upon_o the_o examen_fw-la of_o discussion_n and_o say_v that_o this_o victory_n be_v but_o of_o little_a use_n to_o papist_n but_o that_o it_o furnish_v weapon_n to_o libertine_n and_o pagan_n to_o combat_v the_o christian_a religion_n moreover_o he_o be_v not_o of_o opinion_n that_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v thunder_v against_o the_o examen_fw-la of_o discussion_n be_v good_a and_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o way_n of_o feeling_n and_o this_o ray_n that_o he_o have_v so_o much_o laugh_v at_o he_o be_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o merry_a upon_o that_o word_n that_o there_o be_v real_o thing_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o way_n of_o feeling_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n against_o it_o to_o say_v that_o it_o deceive_v heretic_n daily_o for_o the_o author_n say_v if_o it_o deceive_v they_o it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o assist_v by_o a_o interior_a grace_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o when_o we_o feel_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n beside_o this_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o most_o simple_a be_v able_a to_o know_v what_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v they_o quit_v the_o roman_a communion_n in_o fine_a he_o show_v the_o analysis_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o st._n augustine_n and_o he_o answer_v mr._n nicole_n in_o several_a thing_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n and_o the_o schism_n whereof_o some_o will_v fain_o have_v convince_v they_o he_o answer_v he_o i_o say_v in_o all_o this_o and_o accuse_v he_o of_o a_o thousand_o frivolous_a quibble_n unworthy_a both_o of_o a_o man_n of_o honour_n and_o a_o witty_a man._n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o many_o of_o my_o reader_n may_v not_o understand_v what_o the_o analysis_n of_o faith_n be_v let_v we_o then_o say_v that_o we_o understand_v by_o these_o word_n the_o reduce_n of_o faith_n to_o its_o first_o principle_n that_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n borrow_a from_o chemist_n who_o call_v analysis_n the_o operation_n that_o disunite_v the_o part_n of_o a_o compound_n body_n set_v apart_o the_o ingredient_n until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o most_o simple_a part_n so_o to_o make_v the_o analysis_n of_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o mount_v by_o degree_n to_o its_o beginning_n and_o to_o the_o first_o reason_n whereon_o it_o be_v ground_v and_o in_o this_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o west_n be_v very_o different_a for_o though_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o the_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n be_v question_v why_o they_o believe_v the_o trinity_n agree_v in_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o in_o scripture_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o this_o other_o question_n how_o they_o do_v know_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o in_o scripture_n their_o answer_n will_v be_v very_o different_a the_o catholic_n will_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n find_v the_o meaning_n of_o trinity_n in_o certain_a passage_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o protestant_n will_v say_v it_o be_v because_o he_o find_v that_o these_o passage_n signify_v the_o trinity_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o r._n c._n be_v ground_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o of_o a_o protestant_n upon_o the_o very_a light_n which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o object_n propose_v by_o scripture_n there_o be_v but_o few_o who_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o this_o analysis_n they_o content_v themselves_o well_o enough_o with_o believe_v what_o they_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o moreover_o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n with_o roman_a catholic_n whether_o in_o the_o analysis_n of_o faith_n they_o must_v stop_v at_o the_o pope_n or_o go_v on_o to_o the_o council_n gregory_n of_o valence_n in_o his_o analysis_n fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la maintain_v firm_o that_o they_o be_v to_o stop_v at_o the_o pope_n but_o mr._n holden_n a_o english_a man_n by_o nation_n and_o a_o famous_a doctor_n of_o sorbonne_n holâ—s_v for_o the_o council_n in_o his_o divinae_fw-la fidei_fw-la analysis_n seu_fw-la de_fw-la fidei_fw-la christianae_n resolutione_n which_o have_v be_v reprint_v late_o at_o paris_n with_o some_o addition_n a_o lutheran_n professor_n call_v hannekenius_fw-la refute_v the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o year_n 1683_o by_o publish_v paralysis_n fidei_fw-la papaeae_fw-la i_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o will_v publish_v such_o another_o paralysis_n against_o the_o doctor_n of_o sorbonne_n mr._n jurieu_o put_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n a_o short_a answer_n to_o what_o mr._n ferrand_n publish_v against_o the_o parallel_n of_o papism_n and_o calvinism_n if_o this_o article_n have_v not_o pass_v the_o bound_n already_o we_o can_v give_v a_o short_a extract_n of_o this_o short_a answer_n it_o be_v admirable_a and_o discomfort_n this_o author_n who_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n have_v not_o answer_v the_o hope_n that_o the_o catholic_n of_o this_o country_n conceive_v of_o his_o work_n they_o be_v a_o little_a surprise_v with_o the_o stroke_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o parallel_n and_o they_o expect_v that_o mr._n ferrand_n that_o be_v choose_v to_o revenge_v their_o common_a mother_n will_v acquit_v himself_o well_o of_o the_o office_n but_o they_o experience_v that_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v to_o what_o the_o church_n promise_v itself_o of_o he_o non_fw-la illum_fw-la nobis_fw-la genetrix_fw-la pulcherrima_fw-la talem_fw-la promisit_fw-la the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n or_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n near_o at_o hand_n etc._n etc._n correct_v and_o augment_v almost_o a_o three_o part_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o all_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n by_o the_o s_o p._n j._n pepeth_n a._n r._n at_o rotterdam_n by_o abraham_n acher_n 1686._o 2._o vol._n in_o 12._o this_o work_n have_v make_v such_o a_o noise_n that_o there_o be_v two_o thousand_o copy_n dispose_v of_o in_o four_o or_o five_o month_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a few_o go_v into_o france_n which_o will_v have_v take_v off_o a_o great_a many_o if_o it_o be_v suffer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v dispose_v of_o there_o this_o considerable_a part_n of_o europe_n be_v almost_o nothing_o by_o report_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o bookseller_n trade_n one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o first_o edition_n shall_v have_v suffice_v nevertheless_o there_o be_v soon_o occasion_n
by_o a_o very_a plain_a way_n why_o be_v not_o jesus_n please_v to_o render_v the_o way_n more_o easy_a and_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o where_o we_o shall_v find_v such_o a_o judge_n we_o be_v therefore_o oblige_v to_o look_v for_o he_o say_v episcopious_a and_o this_o disquisition_n must_v necessary_o aim_v at_o either_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n either_o that_o each_o particular_a society_n of_o christian_n and_o even_o each_o member_n of_o this_o society_n attribute_v to_o itself_o the_o power_n of_o sovereign_n judge_v of_o controversy_n or_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n of_o all_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o gospel_n have_v at_o all_o time_n right_a to_o choose_v such_o a_o judge_n the_o first_o can_v be_v grant_v because_o every_o one_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o infallible_a no_o body_n will_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o his_o neighbour_n the_o second_o be_v natural_o unpracticable_a for_o before_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v choose_v a_o supreme_a judge_n of_o controversy_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v cast_v its_o eye_n upon_o divers_a subject_n capable_a of_o fulfil_v this_o charge_n and_o examine_v careful_o their_o capacity_n and_o how_o shall_v it_o make_v this_o examination_n all_o the_o christian_a society_n must_v concur_v in_o this_o election_n but_o how_o shall_v they_o agree_v thereupon_o and_o who_o can_v they_o choose_v who_o shall_v not_o be_v suspicious_a or_o uncapable_a of_o this_o employment_n see_v all_o christian_n have_v already_o take_v party_n and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o christian_n understand_v not_o our_o dispute_n add_v to_o this_o that_o though_o man_n will_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o will_v still_o a_o party_n of_o malcontent_n remain_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v choose_v france_n will_v appeal_v to_o the_o general_n council_n if_o a_o council_n be_v assemble_v italy_n will_v not_o accept_v on_o it_o until_o it_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o bishop_n will_v only_o do_v it_o upon_o condition_n that_o this_o ecumenick_n council_n will_v acknowledge_v itself_o beneath_o he_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o pretension_n of_o france_n the_o impossibility_n of_o this_o design_n be_v a_o evident_a proof_n according_a to_o our_o author_n that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v without_o know_v for_o what_o because_o there_o be_v but_o the_o body_n and_o some_o transitory_a good_n in_o question_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n extend_v itself_o over_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n man_n must_v be_v instruct_v convince_v and_o persuade_v man_n must_v read_v pray_v meditate_v and_o live_v christianly_o to_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o distinguish_a truth_n from_o falsehood_n in_o vain_a will_v scripture_n teach_v we_o these_o truth_n and_o exhort_v we_o to_o these_o practice_n if_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n all_o this_o will_v be_v useless_a neither_o be_v it_o of_o great_a i_o among_o those_o who_o believe_v they_o have_v one_o all_o the_o world_n know_v the_o ridiculous_a explication_n the_o roman_a doctor_n give_v to_o scripture_n before_o protestant_n have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n and_o no_o body_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o many_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v discover_v since_o it_o have_v be_v believe_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v instruct_v himself_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o have_v arisen_a dispute_n which_o be_v the_o unavoidable_a consequence_n of_o examination_n but_o if_o christian_n apply_v themselves_o only_o to_o scripture_n and_o that_o instead_o of_o decide_v of_o their_o difference_n when_o scripture_n be_v not_o clear_a thereupon_o they_o support_v each_o other_o with_o a_o mutual_a charity_n we_o shall_v soon_o see_v they_o become_v both_o more_o wholesome_a in_o their_o opinion_n and_o more_o reform_v in_o their_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o consequence_n very_o clear_a and_o very_a easy_a to_o comprehend_v but_o such_o as_o apparent_o will_v never_o be_v justify_v by_o experience_n v._o the_o last_o writing_n of_o bom_n be_v a_o small_a treatise_n to_o prove_v that_o st._n peter_n have_v be_v establish_v head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n where_o this_o priest_n relate_v the_o common_a passage_n of_o controvertist_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n the_o answer_n of_o episcopius_n be_v not_o complete_a but_o that_o which_o there_o be_v on_o it_o appear_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o refute_v all_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o missionary_n the_o first_o reason_n will_v be_v even_o enough_o which_o be_v that_o although_o his_o adversary_n have_v clear_o prove_v his_o thesis_n he_o will_v do_v nothing_o for_o all_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o show_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o st._n peter_n regard_v also_o his_o successor_n whereas_o most_o of_o the_o father_n have_v take_v they_o for_o personal_a privilege_n as_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o chastity_n c._n 21._o who_o speak_v thus_o to_o pope_n zephirin_fw-mi if_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v bind_v or_o unbind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v or_o unbound_v in_o heaven_n if_o i_o say_v for_o that_o cause_n you_o imagine_v that_o the_o power_n of_o unbind_n or_o bind_v be_v pass_v unto_o you_o to_o wit_n to_o all_o the_o church_n found_v by_o peter_n who_o be_v you_o that_o overturn_v and_o change_v the_o clear_a intention_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v confer_v this_o personal_o on_o peter_n upon_o thou_o say_v he_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n and_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v unbind_v and_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v unbind_v 2._o after_o have_v show_v that_o these_o privilege_n be_v not_o personal_a it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o regard_v only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exclude_v those_o of_o antioch_n 3._o that_o they_o regard_v they_o all_o without_o exception_n and_o without_o condition_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a as_o well_o in_o fact_n as_o right_o against_o the_o experience_n and_o the_o sentiment_n of_o most_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n 4._o it_o shall_v be_v define_v what_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v and_o show_v by_o formal_a passage_n that_o these_o term_n denominate_v the_o body_n of_o pastor_n which_o be_v call_v the_o representative_a church_n which_o be_v impossible_a whereas_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n signify_v in_o scripture_n only_o the_o people_n in_o opposition_n to_o pastor_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a than_o all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o privilege_n see_v it_o be_v but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pope_n subject_n and_o roman_a clergy_n and_o that_o subject_n who_o be_v far_o from_o make_v decision_n must_v submit_v and_o obey_v their_o lot_n 5._o after_o all_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v still_o prove_v that_o the_o privilege_n give_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n import_v not_o simple_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o some_o authority_n in_o thing_n which_o regard_v the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o protestant_n can_v grant_v without_o do_v a_o prejudice_n to_o their_o cause_n but_o they_o do_v moreover_o mark_v a_o primacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o monument_n we_o have_v of_o antiquity_n and_o which_o be_v even_o contradictory_n see_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o fact_n or_o truth_n be_v persuade_v and_o force_v not_o itself_o have_v not_o roman_a catholic_n much_a grace_n to_o accuse_v protestant_n of_o obstinacy_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v a_o hypothesis_n which_o suppose_v so_o many_o dubious_a principle_n whereof_o most_o be_v contest_v even_o among_o the_o divine_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o ask_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o church_n without_o distinct_o tell_v they_o what_o this_o church_n be_v or_o in_o what_o consist_v the_o submission_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o or_o how_o far_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v extend_v a_o abridgement_n of_o universal_a history_n the_o first_o part_n contain_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o two_o book_n by_o henry_n le_fw-fr bret_n provost_z of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o montauban_n in_o 125._o 3_o volume_n at_o
give_v a_o real_a knowledge_n 2._o nevertheless_o our_o complex_n idea_n except_v those_o of_o substance_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o reality_n of_o thing_n and_o we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o because_o they_o be_v archetype_n which_o the_o mind_n have_v form_v and_o not_o copy_n by_o which_o it_o pretend_v to_o represent_v something_o existent_a out_o of_o itself_o we_o have_v a_o design_n in_o our_o discourse_n and_o in_o our_o reason_n touch_v this_o sort_n of_o idea_n to_o mark_v any_o thing_n that_o exi_v but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o these_o idea_n 3._o but_o our_o complex_fw-la idea_n of_o substance_n be_v form_v upon_o design_n to_o represent_v the_o archetype_n existent_a without_o we_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o our_o knowledge_n touch_v these_o idea_n be_v real_a but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o real_a existence_n of_o thing_n themselves_o which_o the_o simple_a idea_n include_v in_o a_o combination_n such_o as_o be_v that_o whereof_o our_o complex_fw-la idea_n be_v form_v it_o may_v coexi_v together_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v that_o not_o know_v the_o real_a constitution_n whereof_o these_o quality_n depend_v we_o can_v know_v but_o by_o experience_n what_o quality_n can_v or_o can_v exist_v together_o in_o one_o same_o subject_n if_o we_o gather_v in_o a_o complex_fw-la idea_n other_o quality_n than_o those_o that_o can_v exist_v together_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o substance_n which_o this_o idea_n shall_v represent_v shall_v be_v only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o chimaera_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v form_v ourselves_o and_o not_o of_o any_o real_a be_v 5._o according_a to_o this_o description_n of_o knowledge_n we_o may_v come_v to_o discover_v what_o truth_n be_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o conjunction_n or_o the_o separation_n of_o sign_n according_a as_o thing_n themselves_o agree_v or_o disagree_v by_o conjunction_n or_o separation_n of_o the_o siâ—â—s_v i_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o affirm_v or_o in_o deny_v and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v position_n as_o the_o sign_n whereof_o we_o 〈◊〉_d use_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n idea_n and_o word_n the_o proposition_n be_v likewise_o of_o two_o sort_n mental_a and_o verbal_a truth_n be_v likewise_o of_o two_o kind_n real_a or_o pure_o verbal_a a_o real_a truth_n be_v find_v in_o a_o proposition_n when_o it_o be_v affirmative_a or_o negative_a according_a as_o the_o idea_n themselves_o be_v conformable_a to_o their_o archetype_n a_o verbal_a truth_n be_v include_v in_o a_o proposition_n when_o it_o be_v affirmative_a or_o negative_a according_a to_o the_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n of_o our_o idea_n though_o these_o idea_n have_v no_o agreement_n with_o their_o archetype_n 6._o truth_n represent_v itself_o common_o to_o our_o mind_n or_o in_o be_v consider_v as_o include_v in_o certain_a proposition_n it_o be_v of_o importance_n to_o examine_v what_o proposition_n be_v capable_a to_o bring_v into_o our_o mind_n a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o general_a truth_n 1._o in_o general_a proposition_n where_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o term_n signify_v kind_n which_o consist_v in_o real_a existence_n and_o distinct_a from_o nominal_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o certain_a knowledge_n because_o not_o know_v this_o real_a essence_n we_o can_v know_v what_o quality_n have_v a_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n with_o this_o unknown_a essence_n nor_o even_o ever_o discover_v that_o the_o being_n belong_v to_o this_o kind_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o happen_v often_o in_o the_o proposition_n which_o regard_v substance_n and_o not_o in_o those_o that_o concern_v the_o other_o thing_n because_o we_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o the_o other_o thing_n have_v a_o real_a essence_n distinct_a from_o the_o nominal_a 2._o in_o all_o the_o general_a proposition_n where_o be_v substitute_v term_n in_o place_n only_o of_o the_o nominal_a essence_n or_o from_o the_o abstract_n idea_n so_o that_o the_o kind_n be_v determine_v by_o that_o only_a we_o be_v capable_a of_o certainty_n as_o far_o as_o we_o perceive_v the_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n of_o these_o abstract_n idea_n but_o this_o very_a little_a regard_n substance_n because_o we_o can_v discover_v but_o in_o very_a few_o reincounters_a the_o necessary_a coexistence_n or_o the_o incompatibility_n of_o the_o other_o idea_n with_o those_o that_o compose_v the_o complex_fw-la idea_n which_o we_o have_v of_o some_o kind_n of_o substance_n 7._o there_o be_v certain_a proposition_n which_o be_v call_v maxim_n which_o some_o do_v look_v upon_z as_o bear_v with_o we_o and_o which_o the_o most_o part_n look_v upon_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o knowledge_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v well_o what_o we_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o simple_a view_n or_o self-evidence_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o these_o axiom_n so_o much_o boast_v of_o be_v not_o innate_a and_o have_v no_o more_o evidence_n by_o themselves_o than_o a_o thousand_o other_o proposition_n whereof_o some_o be_v know_v before_o 〈◊〉_d axiom_n and_o whereof_o other_o be_v know_v as_o ready_o and_o as_o clear_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o innate_a and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o knowledge_n and_o reason_n as_o some_o believe_v it_o be_v allow_v that_o these_o maxim_n be_v evident_a in_o themselves_o all_o that_o be_v be_v and_o it_o be_v impossible_a a_o thing_n shall_v be_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o intellect_n and_o of_o the_o idea_n it_o have_v and_o if_o we_o think_v that_o the_o intellect_n can_v but_o know_v its_o proper_a idea_n and_o not_o know_v that_o the_o idea_n that_o be_v distinct_a in_o it_o be_v so_o we_o shall_v of_o necessity_n remark_n that_o these_o axiom_n that_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o knowledge_n and_o reason_v be_v no_o more_o evident_a in_o themselves_o than_o these_o proposition_n one_o be_v one_o red_a be_v red_a and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o one_o shall_v be_v two_o and_o that_o red_a shall_v be_v blue_n we_o also_o know_v evident_o and_o even_o soon_o these_o proposition_n and_o a_o thousand_o such_o other_o that_o those_o that_o be_v common_o call_v maxim_n be_v there_o any_o one_o that_o can_v imagine_v that_o a_o child_n know_v not_o that_o a_o seed_n of_o herb_n against_o worm_n be_v not_o sugar_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o axiom_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n our_o knowledge_n of_o simple_a view_n extend_v to_o all_o our_o idea_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n of_o identity_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o proposition_n which_o regard_v this_o sort_n of_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n whether_o they_o be_v conceive_v in_o more_o or_o less_o general_a term_n if_o the_o idea_n that_o they_o signify_v be_v know_v these_o proposition_n i_o say_v be_v equal_o evident_a by_o themselves_o as_o we_o know_v very_o few_o thing_n with_o a_o knowledge_n of_o a_o simple_a view_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n of_o coexistence_n so_o we_o can_v form_v thereupon_o but_o very_o few_o general_a proposition_n evident_a by_o themselves_o and_o a_o very_a small_a number_n of_o axiom_n in_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o agreement_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o agreement_n of_o relation_n mathematician_n have_v form_v divers_a general_a proposition_n touch_v the_o equality_n to_o which_o they_o have_v give_v the_o name_n of_o axiom_n though_o these_o proposition_n have_v no_o other_o certainty_n than_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o other_o general_a proposition_n evident_a by_o themselves_o although_o when_o one_o have_v render_v to_o himself_o these_o axiom_n familiar_a man_n often_o make_v use_v thereof_o to_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o false_a reason_n and_o of_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o the_o less_o general_a idea_n notwithstanding_o the_o manner_n wherewith_o our_o mind_n have_v acquire_v knowledge_n be_v not_o by_o beginning_n with_o these_o general_a proposition_n and_o thence_o draw_v consequence_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o beginning_n by_o particular_a observation_n and_o thence_o extend_v by_o degree_n its_o knowledge_n to_o more_o general_n view_n 8._o beside_o these_o proposition_n there_o be_v other_o whereof_o several_a be_v certain_a but_o it_o teach_v we_o no_o real_a truth_n because_o they_o regard_v only_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n 1._o when_o we_o affirm_v some_o part_n of_o a_o complex_fw-la idea_n of_o the_o name_n of_o this_o same_o idea_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o we_o affirm_v a_o part_n of_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n define_v this_o proposition_n only_o regard_v the_o signification_n of_o term_n and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o proposition_n in_o
chatechumenes_n consist_v in_o show_v they_o what_o there_o be_v that_o be_v good_a in_o the_o heathen_a philosophy_n and_o so_o insensible_o conduct_v they_o to_o christianity_n which_o they_o be_v in_o a_o much_o better_a way_n of_o embrace_v after_o have_v receive_v several_a of_o his_o maxim_n draw_v from_o natural_a light_n and_o distribute_v through_o the_o write_n of_o philosopher_n for_o who_o they_o see_v all_o the_o world_n have_v a_o respect_n if_o they_o be_v immediate_o tell_v that_o they_o must_v renounce_v all_o their_o opinion_n and_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n not_o only_o as_o man_n who_o be_v in_o a_o error_n but_o such_o a_o have_v say_v nothing_o that_o be_v true_a as_o labourer_n cast_v seed_n into_o the_o earth_n but_o not_o till_o after_o they_o have_v water_v it_o so_o say_v clement_n we_o take_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o water_v what_o we_o final_a earthy_a in_o those_o we_o instruct_v that_o they_o may_v afterward_o receive_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o more_o likely_a way_n to_o make_v it_o spring_v up_o more_o easy_o in_o effect_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n suppose_v that_o of_o nature_n and_o destroy_v it_o not_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v undertake_v to_o give_v we_o a_o complete_a system_fw-la of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n that_o have_v any_o reference_n to_o religion_n they_o suppose_v that_o we_o be_v already_o prevent_v with_o divers_a thought_n establish_v among_o all_o nation_n upon_o which_o they_o reason_v otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v requisite_a for_o example_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v exact_o define_v all_o the_o virtue_n which_o they_o have_v not_o do_v because_o in_o respect_n to_o this_o they_o find_v idea_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o though_o imperfect_a be_v yet_o very_o true_a so_o they_o be_v satisfy_v to_o add_v what_o be_v lâ—cking_v or_o to_o cut_v off_o what_o evil_a custom_n may_v have_v injurious_o establish_v therein_o beside_o the_o office_n of_o catechist_n clement_n be_v raise_v to_o the_o priesthood_n at_o the_o beginning_n as_o it_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o empire_n of_o severus_n because_o eusebius_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o event_n of_o cxcv_o give_v to_o clement_n the_o title_n of_o priest_n it_o be_v about_o that_o time_n that_o he_o undertake_v to_o defend_v the_o christian_a religion_n against_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n by_o a_o work_n which_o he_o entitle_v stromates_n which_o we_o shall_v afterward_o speak_v something_o of_o because_o in_o this_o work_n in_o make_v a_o chronological_a computation_n he_o descend_v not_o low_a than_o the_o death_n of_o commodus_n whence_o eusebius_n conclude_v that_o he_o compose_v it_o under_o the_o empire_n of_o severus_n who_o succeed_v this_o emperor_n severus_n enrage_v against_o the_o christian_n because_o perhaps_o of_o a_o rebellion_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o the_o heathen_n confound_v those_o that_o profess_a christianity_n begin_v to_o persecute_v they_o violent_o this_o persecution_n arise_v at_o antioch_n reach_v unto_o egypt_n and_o oblige_v several_a christian_n to_o withdraw_v from_o their_o habitation_n where_o they_o be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o escape_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o persecution_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o clement_n of_o prove_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fly_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n after_o have_v say_v that_o martyrdom_n purify_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o suffer_v if_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o he_o say_v that_o person_n ought_v to_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o much_o by_o their_o manner_n as_o word_n after_o that_o he_o expound_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o you_o be_v persecute_v in_o one_o city_n flee_v into_o another_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o command_v we_o not_o to_o flee_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a to_o be_v persecute_v and_o bid_v we_o not_o to_o shun_v death_n by_o flight_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v fear_v it_o he_o will_v have_v we_o neither_o engage_v in_o or_o assist_v any_o one_o to_o do_v evil_a etc._n etc._n those_o who_o obey_v not_o be_v rash_a and_o throw_v themselves_o without_o reason_n into_o manifest_a danger_n if_o he_o who_o kill_v a_o man_n of_o god_n sin_v he_o also_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o own_o death_n he_o who_o present_v himself_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o jugde_v etc._n etc._n he_o assist_v as_o much_o as_o be_v capable_a the_o wickedness_n of_o he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v persecute_v if_o he_o exasperate_v he_o he_o be_v effectual_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o death_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o endeavour_v to_o vex_v a_o wild_a beast_n who_o afterward_o devour_v he_o a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o apostle_n person_n be_v observe_v to_o covet_v martyrdom_n but_o some_o after_o desire_v the_o executioner_n scandalous_o fall_v from_o christianity_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o torment_n this_o conduct_n be_v think_v dangerous_a and_o those_o be_v condemn_v for_o it_o who_o offer_v themselves_o free_o to_o be_v martyr_a as_o appear_v by_o divers_a passage_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o by_o that_o of_o clement_n which_o we_o have_v relate_v as_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o shun_v martyrdom_n when_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v except_o by_o renounce_v christianity_n or_o a_o good_a conscience_n so_o they_o ought_v to_o preserve_v their_o life_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v whilst_o there_o be_v any_o likelihood_n of_o serve_v the_o christian_n rather_o to_o prolong_v it_o by_o flight_n than_o lose_v it_o by_o stay_v in_o place_n where_o the_o persecution_n be_v so_o violent_a and_o whence_o they_o may_v get_v away_o without_o cease_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o truth_n those_o who_o blame_v or_o make_v some_o difficulty_n of_o absolve_v some_o protestant_a pastor_n because_o they_o come_v from_o a_o kingdom_n where_o they_o can_v not_o tarry_v without_o a_o eminent_a danger_n shall_v first_o prove_v that_o another_o conduct_n will_v have_v be_v more_o advantageous_a to_o christianity_n than_o their_o retreat_n have_v be_v here_o depend_v the_o solution_n of_o this_o question_n which_o have_v be_v dispute_v of_o late_a if_o they_o have_v do_v well_o in_o withdraw_v clement_n seem_v then_o to_o have_v quit_v alexandria_n see_v we_o find_v that_o he_o make_v some_o abide_v at_o jerusalem_n with_o alexander_n who_o be_v soon_o after_o bishop_n of_o this_o city_n and_o to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v his_o book_n entitle_v the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n against_o those_o who_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n during_o his_o abide_v there_o he_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o this_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n to_o alexander_n to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n whereof_o clement_n be_v bearer_n where_o this_o bishop_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a virtue_n as_o the_o church_n of_o anitoch_n know_v and_o will_v still_o acknowledge_v he_o so_o and_o that_o he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o a_o effect_n of_o divine_a providence_n have_v confirm_v and_o increase_v the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o antioch_n clement_n return_v to_o alexandria_n where_o it_o be_v not_o know_v how_o long_o he_o live_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v that_o he_o survive_v at_o least_o some_o year_n after_o pantenus_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o old_a when_o he_o compose_v his_o stromates_n see_v he_o say_v himself_o that_o he_o do_v they_o to_o serve_v he_o for_o a_o collection_n in_o his_o old_a age_n when_o his_o memory_n shall_v fail_v he_o history_n teach_v we_o nothing_o concern_v his_o death_n but_o it_o may_v be_v believe_v his_o memory_n be_v bless_v at_o alexandria_n if_o these_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v consider_v which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o who_o in_o another_o letter_n to_o origen_n say_v that_o they_o both_o acknowledge_v for_o father_n these_o bless_a man_n who_o have_v quit_v this_o life_n before_o they_o and_o with_o who_o they_o will_v soon_o be_v to_o wit_n bless_a pantenus_n and_o pious_a clement_n from_o who_o they_o have_v draw_v great_a succour_n among_o several_a work_n which_o clement_n compose_v we_o have_v but_o three_o remain_v which_o be_v considerable_a the_o first_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o pagan_n where_o he_o refute_v their_o religion_n and_o endeavour_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o embrace_v christianity_n the_o second_o be_v entitle_v the_o pedagogue_n where_o he_o form_v the_o manner_n of_o youth_n and_o give_v they_o rule_n to_o behave_v themselves_o christianly_o where_o he_o mix_v maxim_n very_o severe_a and_o far_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o this_o day_n the_o three_o be_v the_o stromates_n that_o be_v to_o say_v tapestry_n which_o he_o
afterward_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o apostle_n consecrate_v the_o sabbath_n particular_o by_o this_o passage_n of_o st._n ignatius_n to_o the_o magnesian_o non_fw-la amplius_fw-la sabbatizantes_fw-la sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la dominicam_fw-la viventes_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la nostra_fw-la orta_fw-la est_fw-la but_o this_o matter_n have_v be_v more_o large_o treat_v upon_o by_o other_o and_o usher_n confess_v when_o he_o read_v the_o father_n he_o collect_v nothing_o upon_o this_o subject_n because_o he_o think_v there_o be_v never_o any_o controversy_n about_o it_o produce_v among_o the_o divine_n those_o that_o desire_v to_o understand_v all_o the_o ancient_a character_n of_o the_o saxon_n may_v find_v a_o alphabet_n thereof_o in_o the_o 253_o letter_n from_o dr._n longbain_n as_o also_o divers_a letter_n that_o treat_v by_o the_o by_o of_o chronological_a question_n and_o astronomy_n but_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o complete_a or_o very_a considerable_a upon_o these_o abstruse_a matter_n upon_o which_o few_o person_n will_v give_v themselves_o any_o trouble_n it_o be_v think_v unnecessary_a to_o make_v any_o extract_n thereof_o i_o shall_v say_v but_o one_o word_n of_o the_o 267_o letter_n address_v to_o lewis_n cappel_n where_o our_o archbishop_n take_v against_o he_o the_o part_n of_o arnold_n boat_n the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o these_o two_o learned_a man_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o two_o head_n first_o boat_n believe_v there_o be_v very_o little_a variety_n of_o read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o difference_n of_o keri_n and_o chelib_n and_o of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a copy_n and_o that_o these_o variety_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o massore_n and_o from_o the_o hebrew_a manuscript_n cappel_n on_o the_o contrary_n maintain_v that_o the_o number_n of_o these_o variety_n be_v very_o great_a that_o they_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o many_o ancient_a copy_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o the_o septuagint_n although_o much_o corrupt_a the_o archbishop_n say_v also_o that_o we_o can_v have_v such_o assurance_n upon_o this_o version_n where_o there_o be_v many_o prodigious_a fault_n and_o so_o very_a many_o difference_n that_o the_o author_n can_v be_v make_v use_n of_o but_o as_o a_o original_a very_o corrupt_a even_o without_o speak_v of_o the_o error_n produce_v by_o malice_n but_o there_o be_v no_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o original_a as_o that_o of_o job_n which_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o origen_n and_o st._n jerome_n be_v prove_v that_o these_o interpreter_n have_v cut_v off_o a_o great_a number_n of_o verse_n usher_n maintain_v after_o st._n jerome_n that_o they_o add_v and_o change_v several_a passage_n he_o say_v it_o be_v occasion_v by_o malice_n to_o keep_v from_o the_o greek_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n have_v show_v in_o some_o place_n that_o they_o be_v very_o capable_a of_o translate_n it_o well_o have_v they_o be_v incline_v thereto_o as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ezek._n where_o they_o be_v much_o more_o conform_v to_o our_o hebrew_n then_o in_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o st._n ezek._n jerome_n these_o sentiment_n of_o usher_n be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o when_o we_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o 70._o second_o boat_n and_o usher_n believe_v that_o they_o begin_v to_o work_v at_o massore_n immediate_o after_o the_o time_n of_o esdras_n whereas_o cappel_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v on_o till_o 600_o year_n after_o christ_n vsher_n endeavour_n to_o maintain_v his_o sentiment_n by_o a_o proof_n draw_v from_o the_o gemare_fw-la of_o babylon_n which_o make_v mention_n of_o certain_a scribe_n who_o count_v all_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o mark_v that_o vaughan_n which_o be_v in_o the_o word_n gachon_n levit._n 11.24_o be_v exact_o in_o the_o middle_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o letter_n etc._n etc._n on_o which_o occasion_n usher_n speak_v of_o joseph_n and_o though_o he_o confess_v to_o cappel_n that_o philo_n do_v not_o know_v the_o hebrew_n he_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o jewish_a historian_n who_o have_v write_v his_o history_n in_o hebrew_n as_o himself_o say_v and_o who_o draw_v it_o from_o the_o original_a hebrew_n usher_n say_v nevertheless_o that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o faithful_o as_o jerome_n xavier_n the_o jesuit_n say_v it_o be_v not_o long_a since_o he_o give_v the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o the_o persian_n which_o he_o have_v adjust_v as_o himself_o please_v joseph_n give_v former_o to_o the_o greek_n the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n change_v therein_o and_o add_v thereto_o many_o thing_n draw_v from_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n it_o be_v thus_o that_o he_o say_v solomon_n reign_v 80._o year_n in_o stead_n of_o 40._o and_o that_o he_o say_v david_n leave_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n 100000_o talent_n of_o silver_n instead_o of_o 1000000_o he_o add_v to_o the_o text_n a_o account_n of_o moses_n age_n from_o three_o year_n of_o the_o war_n he_o make_v with_o the_o ethiopian_n and_o of_o tharbis_n son_n of_o the_o ethiopian_a king_n which_o conceive_v a_o great_a love_n for_o he_o &c_n &c_n usher_n speak_v also_o of_o the_o samaritan_n pentateuch_n from_o whence_o he_o bring_v 5._o or_o 6_o copy_n first_o into_o europe_n he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v by_o one_o dosthes_n or_o dositheus_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v suppose_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o messia_n among_o the_o samaritan_n this_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n joac_n origen_n who_o assure_v we_o in_o express_a term_n that_o this_o dositheus_n corrupt_v the_o pentateuch_n in_o many_o place_n he_o afterward_o bring_v some_o passage_n in_o the_o samaritan_n pentateuch_n where_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o number_n or_o the_o word_n be_v change_v he_o even_o believe_v that_o hebrew_n be_v intermix_v with_o the_o greek_a septuagint_n if_o that_o be_v true_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v surprise_v to_o find_v that_o this_o translation_n be_v more_o conform_a to_o the_o samaritan_n text_n than_o the_o hebrew_n vsher_n also_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v not_o more_o variety_n of_o read_v any_o where_o than_o in_o the_o greek_a version_n tom._n 8._o p._n 174._o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n in_o which_o be_v insert_v the_o history_n of_o the_o pestiferous_a heresy_n introduce_v into_o the_o church_n by_o pelagius_n a_o britain_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o historical_a exposition_n of_o the_o most_o important_a dispute_n about_o the_o succession_n and_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o james_n usher_n archbishop_n of_o ardmagh_n primate_n of_o ireland_n the_o second_o edition_n each_o part_n correct_v and_o augment_v by_o the_o author_n himself_o at_o london_n 1687._o in_o fol._n pag._n 738._o the_o british_a antiquity_n of_o usher_n be_v compose_v of_o three_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v six_o chapter_n and_o include_v the_o fabulous_a history_n of_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o england_n since_o the_o year_n xli_o of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o year_n cci_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o last_o age_n have_v almost_o entire_o invent_v it_o and_o whatsoever_o truththere_o may_v be_v in_o it_o be_v so_o mingle_v with_o gross_a lie_n that_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o pagan_a fable_n be_v find_v more_o footstep_n of_o truth_n than_o in_o these_o monastic_a history_n neither_o do_v usher_n propose_v they_o as_o true_a he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o he_o advertise_v the_o reader_n to_o believe_v nothing_o of_o it_o by_o these_o term_n of_o the_o epicharm_n 7._o watch_n and_o remember_v to_o be_v incredulous_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o by_o these_o word_n of_o euripides_n 5._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a to_o mortal_n than_o a_o wise_a incredulity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o great_a many_o man_n do_v but_o too_o much_o follow_v this_o maxim_n in_o our_o age_n so_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o a_o great_a part_n of_o christianity_n have_v need_n enough_o to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n thereof_o what_o be_v most_o likely_a in_o it_o to_o be_v true_a be_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o gildas_n which_o have_v be_v relate_v elsewhere_o that_o some_o person_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o england_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n which_o continue_v here_o until_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n at_o lest_o 351._o tertullian_n and_o origen_n reckon_v england_n among_o those_o country_n that_o in_o their_o time_n have_v
perfect_a and_o we_o know_v not_o what_o those_o mean_v who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o this_o edition_n in_o put_v in_o the_o latin_a title_n opus_fw-la integrum_fw-la unless_o these_o word_n signify_v only_o that_o there_o have_v be_v insert_v in_o divers_a place_n addition_n which_o the_o author_n have_v make_v 1._o for_o to_o conceive_v well_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n we_o must_v begin_v at_o the_o original_a and_o consider_v the_o state_n in_o which_o it_o be_v for_o the_o first_o six_o age_n hegesippus_n assure_v we_o that_o during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n heretic_n scarce_o dare_v appear_v but_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o these_o holy_a man_n be_v dead_a a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o be_v see_v open_o to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n in_o that_o time_n divers_a philosopher_n attack_v the_o christian_a religion_n with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o boldness_n that_o the_o christian_n be_v destitute_a of_o person_n who_o can_v refute_v the_o pagan_a religion_n and_o defend_v christianity_n with_o sufficient_a eloquence_n this_o be_v what_o lactantius_n testify_v in_o these_o word_n si_fw-mi qui_fw-fr sort_n literatorum_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la contulerunt_fw-la defensioni_fw-la ejus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la non_fw-la suffecerunt_fw-la and_o a_o little_a low_o after_o have_v name_v minucius_n faelix_fw-la tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n quia_fw-la defuerunt_fw-la apud_fw-la nostros_fw-la idonei_fw-la peritique_n doctores_fw-la qui_fw-la uchementer_fw-la qui_fw-la acriter_fw-la errores_fw-la publicos_fw-la redarguerent_fw-la qui_fw-la causam_fw-la omnem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ornate_a copioseque_fw-la desenderent_fw-la provocavit_fw-la quosdam_fw-la hac_fw-la ipsa_fw-la penuria_fw-la ut_fw-la auderent_fw-la scribere_fw-la contra_fw-la ignotam_fw-la sibi_fw-la veritatem_fw-la this_o scarcity_n of_o able_a man_n make_v many_o heretic_n to_o slip_v in_o among_o the_o christian_n and_o easy_o seduce_v the_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a who_o be_v in_o a_o very_a great_a number_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v christian_a emperor_n the_o corruption_n be_v much_o great_a pleasure_n begin_v to_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o among_o ecclesiastic_n there_o appear_v enmity_n and_o division_n and_o because_o bishop_n be_v rich_a and_o considerable_a they_o make_v use_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o attain_v bishopric_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o it_o they_o assume_v a_o tyrannical_a authority_n these_o disorder_n always_o increase_v until_o they_o come_v to_o a_o great_a head_n as_o usher_n show_v be_v too_o evident_a by_o many_o passage_n of_o famous_a author_n who_o have_v leave_v we_o frightful_a character_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o age_n it_o increase_v particular_o in_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n iii_o who_o come_v to_o the_o chair_n in_o dcvi_o and_o who_o obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n the_o title_n of_o ecumenick_n bishop_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n the_o historian_n of_o that_o time_n describe_v this_o phocas_n as_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o his_o age_n and_o cedrenus_n say_v that_o a_o holy_a monk_n have_v ask_v of_o god_n several_a time_n why_o he_o have_v make_v phocas_n emperor_n a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n at_o last_o answer_v he_o because_o i_o have_v find_v none_o worse_o this_o history_n true_a or_o false_a marks_z the_o horror_n people_n have_v for_o the_o memory_n of_o phocas_n usher_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v then_o that_o antichrist_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o be_v during_o some_o age_n but_o in_o his_o childhood_n boniface_n according_a to_o he_o contribute_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o establish_n and_o extend_v his_o empire_n yet_o there_o be_v assembly_n hold_v and_o courageous_a person_n find_v that_o oppose_v the_o progress_v of_o certain_a tenet_n who_o have_v much_o contribute_v to_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n in_o general_n and_o pope_n in_o particular_a among_o which_o our_o author_n seek_v for_o antichrist_n as_o most_o part_n of_o the_o protestant_n do_v a_o council_n compose_v of_o cccxxxviii_o bishop_n condemn_v in_o the_o year_n dccliv_o at_o constantinople_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o their_o proceed_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o image_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o represent_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n although_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a oppose_v it_o and_o reestablish_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o dcclxxxvii_o these_o canon_n be_v reject_v in_o the_o west_n by_o the_o church_n of_o great_a britain_n as_o our_o archbishop_n show_v by_o divers_a english_a author_n the_o church_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n do_v the_o like_a in_o dccxciv_o in_o the_o council_n of_o francfort_n the_o history_n of_o which_o may_v be_v see_v as_o well_o as_o that_o oâ—_n nice_n in_o a_o dissertation_n of_o mr._n alix_n entitle_v dissertatio_n de_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la quorumvis_fw-la definitionibus_fw-la expendendis_fw-la at_o paris_n 1680_o in_o 8_o vo_z charlemain_n write_v himself_o against_o image_n and_o send_v what_o he_o write_v to_o pope_n adrian_n who_o have_v have_v his_o legate_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o who_o have_v approve_v thereof_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o pope_n to_o learn_v religion_n from_o any_o one_o adrian_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o charlemain_n who_o he_o endeavour_v even_o to_o refute_v the_o image_n be_v adore_v at_o rome_n as_o much_o then_o as_o before_o and_o his_o successor_n do_v as_o much_o as_o he_o it_o be_v this_o that_o oblige_a lewis_n the_o meek_a to_o convocate_v in_o dcccxxv_o a_o assembly_n of_o learned_a man_n at_o paris_n who_o examine_v the_o question_n of_o image_n and_o condemn_v their_o worship_n they_o even_o collect_v a_o great_a many_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o disapprove_v they_o and_o send_v they_o to_o pope_n eugenius_n ii_o by_o jeremy_n bishop_n oâ—_n sens_n and_o jonas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n with_o order_n to_o treat_v mild_o of_o this_o affair_n fear_v that_o in_o resist_v too_o much_o they_o shall_v engage_v he_o to_o a_o obstinacy_n whence_o he_o will_v not_o recede_v in_o dcccxxxiii_o the_o son_n of_o lewis_n the_o meek_a have_v conspire_v against_o he_o the_o rumour_n run_v in_o france_n that_o gregory_n the_o four_o be_v onward_o in_o his_o way_n to_o come_v thither_o to_o excommunicate_a lewis_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n but_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o interest_n of_o this_o prince_n declare_v that_o they_o will_v submit_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o his_o will_n and_o that_o if_o he_o come_v to_o excommunicate_v they_o he_o will_v return_v himself_o excommunicate_v usher_v beside_o relate_v divers_a other_o example_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n be_v not_o yet_o quite_o extinguish_v even_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ten_o age_n see_v it_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o a_o cardinal_n send_v from_o rome_n bless_v a_o chapel_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o tours_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n there_o be_v also_o remarkable_a word_n of_o arnulph_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n in_o a_o council_n of_o rheims_n hold_v in_o dccccxcii_n where_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o charity_n and_o puff_v up_o only_o with_o his_o knowledge_n he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n who_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o who_o show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n but_o if_o he_o have_v neither_o charity_n nor_o wisdom_n he_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o a_o statue_n or_o as_o a_o idol_n from_o who_o a_o answer_n can_v be_v no_o more_o expect_v than_o from_o a_o marble_n si_fw-mi caritate_fw-la destituitur_fw-la solaque_fw-la scientiâ_fw-la inslatur_fw-la &_o extollitur_fw-la antichristus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la dei_fw-la sedens_fw-la &_o se_fw-la ostendens_fw-la tanquam_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la caritate_fw-la fundatur_fw-la nec_fw-la scientia_fw-la erigitur_fw-la in_fw-la templo_fw-la dei_fw-la tanquam_fw-la statue_n tanquam_fw-la idolum_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la responsa_fw-la petere_fw-la marmora_fw-la consulere_fw-la est_fw-la if_o this_o principle_n of_o arnulph_n be_v true_a it_o be_v requisite_a the_o defendor_n of_o pope_n discover_v by_o what_o wonder_n they_o be_v all_o full_a of_o charity_n and_o learning_n although_o they_o appear_v in_o our_o eye_n either_o ignorant_a or_o proud_a and_o oftentimes_o both_o together_o vsher_n then_o show_v how_o that_o the_o tenet_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v much_o resist_v which_o begin_v to_o be_v introduce_v in_o the_o nine_o age._n he_o range_v among_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n rabanus_n maurus_n bertram_n john_n scot_n erigene_n and_o several_a other_o upon_o which_o we_o may_v consult_v mr._n arnauld_n and_o claude_n in_o their_o dispute_n
in_o holland_n and_o his_o letter_n be_v show_v to_o peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n as_o then_o minister_n of_o charenton_n who_o have_v make_v some_o reflection_n upon_o this_o letter_n which_o be_v send_v to_o grotius_n this_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o write_v to_o the_o same_o ambassador_n the_o 62_o letter_n of_o the_o 1._o p._n where_o he_o treat_v of_o some_o of_o these_o controversy_n and_o among_o other_o those_o which_o respect_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n it_o seem_v by_o what_o grotius_n say_v that_o du_fw-fr moulin_n shall_v believe_v that_o a_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o be_v learned_a to_o have_v some_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n grotius_n refute_v this_o thought_n he_o apply_v himself_o again_o to_o show_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o prince_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o st._n augustin_n in_o the_o letter_n ad_fw-la vincentium_fw-la reges_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o errore_fw-la sunt_fw-la pro_fw-la ipso_fw-la errore_fw-la leges_fw-la contra_fw-la veritatem_fw-la ferunt_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la sunt_fw-la similiter_fw-la contra_fw-la errorem_fw-la pro_fw-la ipsa_fw-la veritate_fw-la decernunt_fw-la he_o cite_v beside_o the_o example_n of_o the_o emperor_n aurelian_a who_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_n drive_v from_o his_o bishopric_n paul_n de_fw-fr samosate_n who_o will_v not_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n w_z ch_z have_v condemn_v his_o doctrine_n grotius_n say_v several_a thing_n upon_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n in_o the_o regulate_v of_o controversy_n which_o arise_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o he_o have_v treat_v on_o all_o this_o more_o full_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la summarum_fw-la potestatum_fw-la circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la we_o find_v in_o the_o letter_n 329._o the_o solution_n of_o another_o question_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o canon_n law_n it_o be_v to_o know_v if_o the_o religious_a to_o who_o the_o pope_n permit_v to_o preach_v and_o confess_v can_v do_v it_o without_o consult_v the_o bishop_n and_o without_o ask_v their_o permission_n mr._n de_fw-fr s._n cyran_n under_o the_o name_n of_o petrus_n aurelius_n maintain_v they_o can_v not_o and_o the_o jesuit_n pretend_v that_o these_o privilege_a friar_n need_v no_o permission_n from_o the_o bishop_n mr._n des_fw-fr cordes_n canon_n of_o limoge_n and_o a_o great_a friend_n to_o grotius_n have_v demand_v of_o he_o his_o opinion_n thereupon_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o antiquity_n of_o mr._n de_fw-fr s._n cyran_n be_v certain_o reasonable_a and_o that_o even_o where_o these_o commission_n be_v receive_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v interpret_v in_o such_o wise_a that_o they_o make_v the_o least_o prejudice_n to_o the_o canon_n and_o receive_v uses_n but_o he_o add_v that_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o mr._n de_fw-fr s._n cyran_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jesuit_n attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n an_o almost_o absolute_a authority_n can_v maintain_v that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o do_v what_o bishop_n do_v every_o day_n to_o wit_n to_o give_v the_o permission_n of_o preach_v and_o confess_v he_o say_v that_o in_o give_v the_o pope_n the_o power_n that_o be_v give_v he_o they_o ought_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o inconveniency_n wherein_o the_o roman_n be_v under_o a_o emperor_n who_o will_v have_v all_o the_o question_n of_o law_n to_o be_v send_v to_o his_o oracle_n in_o letter_n 693._o direct_v to_o a_o polish_v lord_n who_o have_v ask_v he_o his_o opinion_n concern_v torment_n he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o certain_a than_o a_o confession_n extort_a by_o torment_n upon_o which_o he_o cite_v this_o word_n of_o a_o ancient_a mentietur_fw-la quiferre_fw-la non_fw-la potuerit_fw-la mentietur_fw-la qui_fw-la far_o potuerit_fw-la i_o have_v say_v he_o infinite_a example_n of_o people_n who_o be_v unjust_o put_v to_o death_n upon_o so_o uncertain_a a_o foundation_n i_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o there_o have_v be_v grave_a person_n who_o believe_v that_o christian_n shall_v not_o make_v use_n of_o torment_n to_o extort_v confession_n see_v its_o certain_a there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o in_o england_n man_n live_v in_o as_o great_a security_n as_o any_o where_o though_o torture_n be_v not_o in_o use_n there_o and_o that_o whilst_o rome_n conserve_v its_o liberty_n the_o citizen_n be_v never_o torture_v william_n grotius_n have_v make_v some_o question_n to_o his_o brother_n concern_v the_o public_a law_n upon_o which_o occasion_n our_o author_n show_v in_o his_o letter_n 4._o p._n 2._o the_o difference_n which_o be_v betwixt_o particular_a and_o public_a law_n and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v equal_o found_v upon_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n he_o treat_v afterward_o on_o this_o question_n if_o natural_a right_n can_v suffer_v some_o change_n he_o divide_v this_o law_n into_o divers_a branch_n and_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n there_o may_v happen_v some_o change_n he_o also_o treat_v on_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o letter_n 6._o it_o have_v be_v it_o seem_v object_v against_o he_o that_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v sometime_o alter_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n when_o they_o make_v void_a all_o the_o promise_n that_o a_o pupil_n may_v make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o guardian_n see_v he_o violate_v this_o right_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o one_o must_v keep_v his_o promise_n grotius_n show_v how_o civil_a law_n agree_v herein_o with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o also_o expound_v some_o like_a case_n as_o if_o a_o pupil_n have_v borrow_a without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o tutor_n and_o be_v become_v rich_a by_o this_o borrow_n whether_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v grotius_n answer_v that_o although_o by_o the_o ancient_a civil_a law_n of_o the_o roman_n a_o creditor_n can_v not_o have_v a_o action_n against_o a_o pupil_n although_o '_o the_o pupil_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n whereof_o here_o be_v a_o inviolable_a law_n that_o none_o ought_v to_o enrich_v himself_o with_o the_o damage_n of_o another_o he_o cite_v divers_a law_n upon_o this_o subject_n he_o treat_v in_o letter_n 4._o of_o the_o same_o part_n of_o servitude_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o right_o establish_v by_o man_n against_o liberty_n and_o natural_a freedom_n he_o expound_v the_o law_n in_o fine_a ff_n de_fw-fr aqua_fw-la where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o low_a possession_n have_v common_o this_o servitude_n that_o they_o receive_v their_o water_n which_o run_v from_o those_o that_o be_v high_a in_o letter_n 12._o he_o speak_v full_o enough_o of_o convention_n in_o general_a and_o of_o stipulation_n in_o particular_a he_o show_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n necessary_o oblige_v one_o to_o keep_v his_o word_n whence_o several_a philosopher_n have_v give_v the_o name_n of_o truth_n to_o justice_n and_o simonides_n say_v that_o justice_n consist_v in_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o in_o give_v what_o one_o have_v receive_v notwithstanding_o plato_n and_o theophrastus_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o no_o body_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o force_v any_o one_o to_o keep_v his_o word_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v free_a not_o to_o keep_v it_o as_o it_o be_v free_v not_o to_o be_v generous_a but_o this_o philosophy_n say_v our_o author_n agree_v not_o with_o our_o age_n wherein_o few_o folk_n be_v virtuous_a by_o their_o own_o motion_n without_o the_o fear_n of_o law_n he_o enter_v after_o that_o upon_o a_o great_a question_n to_o wit_n how_o civil_a law_n can_v derogate_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o matter_n of_o agreement_n and_o promise_n he_o expound_v in_o a_o few_o word_n in_o what_o manner_n the_o roman_a law_n have_v take_v away_o from_o those_o who_o submit_v themselves_o thereto_o the_o liberty_n of_o promise_v certain_a thing_n so_o that_o on_o these_o occasion_n they_o have_v render_v contract_v void_a as_o well_o as_o when_o they_o be_v not_o extort_a after_o the_o manner_n which_o these_o law_n prescribe_v he_o show_v that_o the_o law_n have_v not_o in_o all_o that_o injure_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n we_o find_v beside_o in_o letter_n 352._o p._n 2._o the_o examination_n of_o this_o question_n utrum_fw-la voluntas_fw-la testatoris_fw-la coram_fw-la septem_fw-la testibus_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la convocatis_fw-la declarata_fw-la nolle_fw-la se_fw-la testamentum_fw-la ante_fw-la factum_fw-la valere_fw-la habenda_fw-la sit_fw-la pro_fw-la testamento_fw-la tali_fw-la quale_fw-la esset_fw-la si_fw-la haeredes_fw-la ab_fw-la intestato_fw-la instituisset_fw-la disertè_fw-la grotius_n answer_v yes_o and_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o he_o understand_v those_o term_n voluitque_fw-la intestato_fw-la decedere_fw-la in_o l._n 1._o §_o si_fw-mi haeres_fw-la d._n si_fw-la tabulae_fw-la testamenti_fw-la nullae_fw-la extabunt_fw-la
be_v some_o word_n for_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v all_o insert_v the_o cardinal_n burden_a with_o care_n unload_v it_o on_o a_o monk_n this_o monk_n discharge_v it_o very_o slight_o boutill_a the_o son_n only_o run_v about_o the_o father_n defer_v every_o thing_n the_o commissary_n of_o the_o treasury_n and_o the_o general_n of_o the_o army_n think_v they_o be_v all_o call_v to_o a_o harvest_n of_o gold_n the_o cardinal_n be_v charge_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o even_o fear_v his_o life_n it_o happen_v in_o 1637._o that_o grotius_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n the_o english_a ambassador_n have_v send_v their_o coach_n to_o meet_v a_o ambassador_n of_o holland_n the_o swedish_n ambassador_n man_n take_v the_o precedency_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o english_a which_o make_v the_o latter_a draw_v their_o sword_n the_o duke_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr force_n who_o go_v for_o the_o ambassador_n run_v to_o the_o tumult_n and_o think_v he_o can_v easy_o decide_v it_o but_o the_o swede_n make_v it_o appear_v they_o be_v prepare_v for_o this_o accident_n in_o give_v the_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o do_v so_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o let._n 722._o p._n 1._o i_o almost_o forget_v to_o remark_n that_o in_o the_o 2._o part_n which_o contain_v much_o few_o political_a letter_n than_o the_o first_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o grotius_n may_v be_v see_v upon_o these_o two_o question_n to_o wit_n if_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o send_v a_o prince_n such_o succour_n as_o have_v be_v promise_v he_o when_o we_o be_v attack_v ourselves_o letter_n 16._o and_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o republic_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n hold_v democracy_n let._n 209._o this_o be_v what_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o relate_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o grotius_n concern_v politic_n the_o subject_n of_o his_o embassy_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o new_a history_n of_o swedland_n by_o m._n puffendorf_n lib._n seven_o c._n 4._o in_o this_o great_a number_n of_o letter_n one_o may_v well_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o all_o sort_n but_o we_o be_v content_v to_o mark_v the_o principal_a subject_n the_o letter_n of_o consolation_n may_v be_v add_v whereof_o these_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a the_o 133._o to_o m._n du_fw-fr maurier_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n the_o 334._o to_o g._n vossius_fw-la upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n denis_n the_o 445._o to_o m._n de_fw-fr thou_o the_o 1116._o to_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o palatinate_n what_o follow_v be_v a_o continuation_n of_o bishop_n usher_v work_n entitle_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v have_v follow_v in_o pag._n 37._o after_o these_o word_n day_n of_o his_o death_n but_o be_v there_o leave_v out_o through_o the_o printer_n mistake_v after_o the_o death_n of_o innocent_a 10._o st._n augustine_n and_o alypius_n write_v to_o st._n paulin_n bishop_n of_o nola_n to_o exhort_v he_o to_o oppose_v pelagianism_n in_o italy_n provide_v he_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o make_v any_o progress_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n celesâ—â—us_n that_o be_v return_v from_o asia_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v after_o have_v make_v some_o little_a abode_n in_o sicily_n come_v to_o present_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o zozimus_n bear_v in_o cappadocia_n and_o successor_n to_o innocent_a he_o give_v he_o a_o small_a tractate_n wherein_o he_o have_v particular_o expound_v his_o opinion_n he_o run_v over_o therein_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n from_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o declare_v that_o he_o hold_v all_o these_o article_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o catholic_n church_n do_v he_o add_v likewise_o that_o if_o dispute_v be_v raise_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o have_v not_o attribute_v to_o himself_o the_o authority_n of_o form_v a_o absolute_a judgement_n thereof_o but_o offer_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o zozimus_n what_o he_o have_v write_v upon_o these_o subject_n draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o it_o may_v be_v correct_v if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o fine_a every_o sentiment_n he_o there_o explain_v that_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o and_o deny_v manifest_o original_a sin_n zozimus_n cite_v â—elestius_fw-la to_o appear_v before_o he_o in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n clement_n where_o he_o cause_v this_o write_v to_o be_v read_v and_o ask_v of_o the_o author_n if_o he_o very_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v therein_o celestius_fw-la answer_v yes_o after_o which_o zozimus_n put_v divers_a question_n to_o he_o the_o sense_n whereof_o may_v be_v contain_v in_o these_o two_o if_o he_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n that_o paulinus_n deacon_n of_o carthage_n have_v accuse_v he_o of_o maintain_v he_o say_v to_o that_o that_o he_o can_v prove_v this_o paulinus_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o will_v not_o condemn_v the_o proposition_n whereof_o he_o have_v accuse_v he_o the_o other_o question_n that_o zozimus_n put_v to_o he_o be_v if_o he_o agree_v not_o with_o pope_n innocent_a in_o what_o he_o have_v condemn_v and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n celestius_fw-la answer_v yes_o after_o these_o formality_n zozimus_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n a_o long_a letter_n where_o he_o relate_v in_o what_o manner_n celestius_fw-la have_v appear_v before_o he_o and_o how_o he_o have_v be_v examine_v after_o that_o he_o reproachech_v they_o with_o have_v act_v in_o this_o affair_n with_o too_o much_o precipitation_n fervore_fw-la fidei_fw-la praefestinatum_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o that_o they_o have_v too_o light_o believe_v extravagant_a report_n and_o say_v the_o same_o to_o certain_a letter_n of_o eros_n and_o lazarus_n not_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o their_o worth_n last_o he_o cit_v those_o that_o shall_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o celestius_fw-la to_o appear_v at_o rome_n in_o two_o month_n at_o far_a notwithstanding_o he_o take_v not_o away_o the_o excommunication_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n have_v pronounce_v against_o he_o as_o in_o that_o time_n the_o judgement_n of_o a_o synod_n or_o even_o of_o a_o bishop_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n in_o what_o manner_n soever_o they_o have_v proceed_v and_o that_o afterward_o zozimus_n be_v accuse_v of_o have_v prevaricate_v in_o condemn_v pelagius_n after_o have_v approve_v his_o doctrine_n st._n augustine_n 7._o have_v endeavour_v to_o give_v the_o best_a turn_n he_o can_v to_o this_o conduct_n of_o zozimus_n as_o if_o this_o prelate_n have_v act_v mild_o on_o celestius_n account_n only_o for_o pity_n and_o think_v to_o have_v a_o account_n of_o his_o opinion_n only_o for_o the_o better_a instruct_v himself_o &_o that_o see_v they_o can_v not_o not_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o as_o obstinate_a heresy_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o difficult_a even_o to_o bring_v he_o back_o to_o the_o truth_n zozimus_fw-la in_o a_o word_n according_a to_o st._n augustin_n look_v upon_o celestius_fw-la as_o a_o man_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o who_o be_v correct_v may_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o other_o the_o will_n of_o rectify_v but_o not_o the_o falsity_n of_o opinion_n be_v commendable_a 3._o in_o homine_fw-la acerrimi_fw-la ingenii_fw-la qui_fw-la profecto_fw-la si_fw-la corrigeretur_fw-la plurimis_fw-la profuisset_fw-la voluntas_fw-la emendationis_fw-la non_fw-la falsitas_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la approbata_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o long_a while_n ago_o say_v our_o author_n 147._o that_o the_o learned_a vossius_fw-la have_v show_v this_o great_a bishop_n endeavour_v in_o vain_a to_o hide_v the_o break_a back_n of_o zozimus_n with_o his_o purple_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v after_o read_v the_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n that_o he_o not_o only_o favour_v celestius_fw-la but_o also_o pelagius_n as_o be_v catholic_n without_o dissent_v much_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n zozimus_fw-la have_v send_v his_o letter_n unto_o africa_n receive_v a_o packet_n from_o palestin_n direct_v to_o innocent_a who_o death_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v there_o be_v letter_n of_o prayle_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o a_o apology_n of_o pelagius_n with_o a_o small_a book_n wherein_o he_o expound_v his_o opinion_n very_o clear_o as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o read_n of_o it_o prayle_a open_o take_v the_o part_n of_o â—elagius_fw-la and_o zozimus_n cause_v to_o be_v read_v public_o these_o letter_n and_o write_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o all_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o zozimus_n write_v a_o little_a while_n after_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n will_v to_o god_n say_v he_o to_o they_o my_o most_o belove_a brethren_n that_o some_o of_o you_o can_v have_v assist_v
antagonist_n he_o show_v they_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v he_o make_v the_o same_o reproach_n to_o st._n augustin_n and_o accuse_v he_o of_o perplex_v himself_o with_o a_o thousand_o contradiction_n in_o maintain_v on_o one_o side_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v valid_a and_o on_o the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v absolute_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o st._n jerom_n be_v not_o so_o use_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o have_v better_a understand_v the_o question_n and_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o his_o dispute_n against_o the_o luciferian_o that_o he_o exclude_v not_o from_o the_o church_n even_o all_o heretic_n after_o this_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o eleven_o proof_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n include_v all_o the_o christian_a society_n which_o retain_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n the_o first_o proof_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o extent_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n promise_v to_o the_o church_n for_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n which_o have_v ever_o complete_v the_o notion_n of_o this_o extent_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n must_v either_o be_v false_a or_o verify_v themselves_o by_o the_o extent_n of_o christianity_n in_o general_n here_o be_v refute_v the_o pretension_n of_o mr._n nicole_n upon_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o romish_a communion_n the_o second_o proof_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o foretell_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a of_o wheat_n and_o tare_n for_o if_o crime_n hinder_v not_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n why_o shall_v error_n have_v the_o fatality_n to_o hinder_v from_o it_o it_o be_v sure_o a_o pretention_n that_o abuse_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n that_o kill_v another_o be_v yet_o a_o catholic_n but_o if_o he_o blame_v the_o retrenchment_n of_o the_o cup_n he_o be_v by_o that_o very_a thing_n excommunicate_v and_o banish_v the_o whole_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n we_o need_v only_o to_o ask_v good_a reason_n for_o this_o enormous_a inequality_n to_o make_v the_o most_o resolute_a doctor_n sweat_n the_o three_o proof_n be_v draw_v from_o this_o that_o god_n keep_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o preach_v of_o his_o word_n in_o schismatic_a and_o err_a society_n whence_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o god_n save_v man_n in_o it_o other_o proof_n be_v found_v on_o example_n or_o on_o the_o opinion_n and_o conduct_v of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n the_o example_n be_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n which_o continue_v as_o this_o author_n say_v to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o who_o refuse_v to_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o the_o convert_a gentile_n for_o the_o proof_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la they_o be_v draw_v either_o from_o father_n goar_n or_o from_o leo_n alatius_fw-la who_o say_v that_o the_o schismatic_a communion_n of_o the_o east_n be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o according_a to_o mr._n nicole_n several_a person_n have_v be_v save_v though_o of_o the_o arian_n communion_n or_o else_o the_o gentleman_n of_o port_n royal_a err_v which_o glory_n in_o this_o point_n of_o transub_v antiation_n to_o have_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o schismatic_n or_o according_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a mission_n and_o a_o save_a grace_n in_o the_o other_o communion_n so_o that_o other_o sect_n be_v christian_n and_o during_o the_o schism_n of_o anti-popes_n the_o true_a catholicity_n be_v find_v under_o divers_a obedience_n mr._n nicole_n be_v strong_o refute_v upon_o this_o article_n neither_o be_v he_o with_o less_o vigour_n refute_v upon_o the_o objection_n which_o he_o have_v so_o much_o boast_v of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_o include_v the_o unity_n of_o communion_n it_o be_v the_o first_o difficulty_n which_o mr._n jurieu_o examine_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v against_o his_o system_fw-la the_o second_o difficulty_n be_v find_v in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n upon_o the_o downfall_n of_o morality_n where_o he_o say_v this_o system_n be_v that_o of_o the_o indifferency_n of_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v strong_o deny_v he_o for_o it_o be_v maintain_v that_o one_o can_v be_v save_v in_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o there_o be_v case_n wherein_o we_o must_v separate_v from_o they_o which_o err_v and_o that_o we_o can_v communicate_v in_o all_o nor_o tolerate_v all_o nor_o pass_v successive_o from_o one_o unto_o another_o these_o be_v great_a question_n and_o for_o to_o clear_v they_o one_o must_v have_v as_o much_o wit_n and_o depth_n of_o judgement_n as_o mr._n jurieu_o have_v he_o make_v a_o thousand_o fine_a remark_n upon_o all_o this_o he_o say_v there_o be_v two_o way_n which_o god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o save_v man_n in_o heretical_a society_n one_o be_v the_o grace_n he_o give_v they_o to_o discern_v the_o true_a spiritual_a nourishment_n from_o the_o false_a the_o other_o be_v to_o bear_v with_o their_o fault_n according_a to_o his_o great_a mercy_n but_o lest_o people_n shall_v abuse_v this_o doctrine_n the_o author_n bring_v several_a caution_n which_o show_v that_o such_o as_o throw_v themselves_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o rome_n have_v reason_n to_o fear_v their_o soul_n and_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v well_o do_v to_o separate_v from_o it_o as_o in_o the_o last_o age._n he_o speak_v much_o upon_o the_o important_a subject_n of_o toleration_n nor_o will_v he_o have_v sovereign_n deprive_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o reprehend_v their_o heretic_n subject_n in_o certain_a case_n nor_o will_v he_o have_v they_o that_o err_v have_v any_o privilege_n of_o maintain_v their_o pretend_a truth_n he_o examine_v upon_o this_o subject_n the_o reason_n that_o have_v be_v late_o publish_v to_o maintain_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o conscience_n that_o real_o err_v and_o then_o pass_v to_o the_o visibility_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n two_o great_a question_n upon_o which_o he_o say_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v both_o solid_a and_o curious_a and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o book_n the_o second_o run_v upon_o a_o subject_n no_o less_o important_a that_o be_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o analysis_n of_o faith_n the_o author_n begin_v his_o proof_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o society_n that_o retain_v its_o ground_n and_o principle_n can_v no_o way_n be_v infallible_a nor_o have_v it_o any_o need_n of_o be_v unerrable_a for_o every_o part_n maintain_v that_o each_o other_o part_n be_v contrary_a to_o its_o self_n have_v fall_v into_o error_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o collection_n of_o all_o these_o part_n whereof_o the_o one_o refute_v the_o rest_n be_v erroneous_a in_o all_o its_o part_n and_o that_o be_v so_o how_o can_v it_o be_v infallible_a or_o any_o single_a part_n thereof_o be_v unerrable_a nor_o be_v it_o less_o evident_a that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o congregation_n of_o all_o christian_a sect_n shall_v clear_v or_o decide_v any_o difficulty_n and_o it_o be_v confess_v here_o that_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o communion_n to_o teach_v a_o certain_a truth_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o infallible_a judgement_n give_v by_o the_o church_n and_o moreover_o the_o character_n of_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n so_o hard_a to_o be_v agree_v upon_o be_v consent_v to_o but_o lest_o the_o socinian_o may_v come_v to_o cross_v it_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o neither_o they_o nor_o the_o fanatic_n have_v any_o share_n in_o it_o nor_o yet_o the_o other_o sectary_n of_o these_o time_n after_o this_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o divers_a reflection_n make_v thereon_o the_o council_n be_v consider_v different_a way_n 1._o either_o as_o the_o meeting_n of_o wise_a man_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n mutual_o to_o instruct_v each_o other_o and_o communicate_v their_o knowledge_n 2._o as_o commission_v lawmaker_n that_o assemble_v for_o to_o regulate_v the_o form_n of_o government_n 3._o as_o judge_n establish_v by_o their_o church_n to_o learn_v the_o prevarication_n of_o religious_a society_n the_o first_o of_o these_o relation_n belong_v to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o order_v of_o discipline_n and_o the_o 3d._n in_o respect_n of_o censure_n and_o excommunication_n this_o be_v
for_o the_o second_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o occasion_v mr._n jurieu_o to_o add_v to_o this_o work_n the_o addition_n which_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v we_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v insensible_o spread_v all_o over_o the_o book_n but_o stick_v to_o such_o as_o form_v a_o new_a entire_a and_o well_o distinguish_v member_n the_o first_o of_o these_o addition_n be_v in_o the_o preface_n and_o serve_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o two_o complaint_n the_o one_o treat_v on_o the_o fear_n that_o new_a convert_v may_v entertain_v in_o their_o state_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o great_a reformation_n in_o a_o little_a time_n the_o other_o be_v of_o what_o the_o author_n have_v say_v of_o the_o reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n he_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o complaint_n and_o prove_v too_o much_o because_o he_o prove_v that_o god_n never_o promise_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o jeremiah_n never_o reveal_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o near_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o god_n reveal_v to_o he_o he_o add_v that_o god_n think_v it_o convenient_a to_o keep_v the_o knowledge_n of_o certain_a prophecy_n from_o man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o shun_v they_o but_o that_o at_o other_o time_n he_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o we_o may_v be_v aid_v in_o procure_v the_o effect_n and_o execution_n he_o say_v that_o as_o it_o will_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n to_o drink_v of_o stink_a and_o empoison_v water_n in_o hope_n that_o they_o may_v be_v purify_v in_o two_o or_o three_o year_n so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o disorder_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o heart_n that_o will_v be_v very_o strange_a to_o stick_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o hope_n that_o in_o some_o year_n it_o may_v be_v purify_v as_o for_o the_o other_o point_n he_o admire_v that_o some_o have_v make_v a_o noise_n against_o the_o reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v patient_o wait_v for_o it_o although_o some_o have_v threaten_v to_o complain_v of_o it_o and_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o this_o to_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o cocceius_n the_o second_o addition_n contain_v the_o eight_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o work_n and_o serve_v for_o explication_n to_o the_o first_o nine_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o prophecy_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n which_o be_v not_o explain_v by_o mr._n jurieu_o he_o have_v judge_v that_o in_o show_v the_o complete_a system_a of_o all_o the_o eveâ—ts_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o book_n it_o will_v dart_v a_o great_a light_n upon_o each_o of_o the_o vision_n he_o refute_v they_o that_o believe_v that_o the_o seven_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n to_o the_o seven_o principal_a church_n of_o asia_n be_v prophetic_a and_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o open_n of_o the_o great_a theatre_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o st._n john_n be_v but_o at_o the_o four_o chap._n of_o the_o apocalypse_n he_o find_v that_o it_o begin_v like_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n and_o he_o stop_v chief_o at_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o at_o the_o twenty_o four_o ancient_n that_o be_v about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n after_o this_o he_o give_v we_o a_o observation_n which_o be_v call_v the_o key_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n this_o whole_a book_n be_v but_o a_o paraphrase_n upon_o what_o daniel_n say_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o revelation_n about_o the_o four_o beast_n he_o explain_v the_o system_a of_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n in_o great_a and_o small_a and_o always_o by_o very_o ingenious_a and_o happy_a supposition_n and_o all_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o destiny_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n what_o follow_v and_o what_o have_v be_v explain_v in_o the_o first_o edition_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n which_o be_v form_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o addition_n comprehend_v the_o 14_o 15_o and_o 16_o chapter_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o 13_o the_o and_o 17._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o four_o addition_n be_v very_o curious_a and_o of_o importance_n to_o the_o author_n it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o tome_n and_o answer_v to_o a_o remark_n make_v by_o a_o great_a many_o people_n that_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o here_o with_o great_a assurance_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v propose_v but_o as_o conjecture_n he_o say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v know_v some_o day_n what_o make_v he_o speak_v after_o so_o decisive_a a_o manner_n and_o with_o such_o confidence_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o will_v be_v willing_a that_o three_o thing_n be_v consider_v first_o that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o event_n that_o be_v to_o happen_v yet_o with_o so_o much_o assurance_n as_o be_v think_v the_o second_o that_o whereas_o he_o have_v declare_v in_o proper_a term_n that_o he_o consent_v willing_o that_o that_o may_v pass_v with_o the_o reader_n as_o conjecture_n it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o believe_v what_o he_o see_v or_o what_o he_o think_v he_o see_v in_o the_o prophet_n write_n the_o three_o that_o before_o we_o censure_v he_o of_o rashness_n upon_o what_o he_o so_o confident_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1260_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n his_o principle_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o examine_v together_o but_o because_o the_o reader_n may_v choose_v whether_o they_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o last_o remonstrance_n when_o there_o be_v any_o pain_n to_o be_v take_v in_o find_v out_o the_o connexion_n of_o divers_a principle_n that_o be_v here_o and_o there_o in_o that_o great_a volume_n the_o author_n ease_v they_o by_o sum_v up_o his_o principle_n and_o their_o consequence_n and_o after_o he_o have_v show_v their_o connexion_n he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o false_a conjecture_n shall_v meet_v always_o and_o that_o chance_n shall_v unite_v one_o or_o two_o hundred_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a whatever_o strength_n of_o reason_n be_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o matter_n philosopher_n will_v not_o find_v what_o they_o will_v look_v for_o but_o if_o they_o stop_v at_o the_o five_o addition_n they_o will_v find_v that_o mr._n jurieu_o have_v labour_v for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o that_o he_o have_v reserve_v for_o they_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o work_n as_o a_o relish_v piece_n and_o the_o high_a point_n of_o meditation_n the_o title_n of_o this_o appendix_n be_v a_o essay_n of_o mystical_a divinity_n where_o be_v see_v proof_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o religion_n draw_v from_o nature_n this_o maxim_n be_v first_o settle_v that_o god_n apply_v his_o essence_n to_o all_o being_n and_o that_o from_o this_o application_n come_v a_o impression_n that_o make_v the_o divinity_n and_o all_o its_o mystery_n appear_v every_o where_o after_o that_o he_o declare_v that_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v ascertain_v by_o three_o example_n that_o will_v show_v that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o word_n the_o adorable_a trinity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v three_o mystery_n whereof_o the_o impression_n be_v stamp_v in_o nature_n to_o show_v this_o the_o author_n begin_v to_o consider_v the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o after_o have_v say_v in_o general_a that_o these_o three_o mystery_n be_v find_v there_o he_o examine_v in_o particular_a adam_n marriage_n as_o the_o image_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n show_v several_a fine_a relation_n of_o these_o two_o matter_n then_o he_o raise_v himself_o to_o the_o high_a world_n and_o he_o find_v there_o the_o same_o mark_n that_o he_o find_v below_o for_o he_o find_v that_o the_o union_n of_o matter_n and_o motion_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o marriage_n which_o resemble_v much_o that_o of_o adam_n and_o the_o same_o resemblance_n appear_v yet_o more_o in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o what_o be_v call_v nature_n and_o in_o the_o union_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o church_n see_v then_o four_o impression_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n with_o the_o son_n one_o in_o the_o marriage_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n one_o in_o the_o union_n of_o matter_n and_o motion_n and_o in_o what_o regard_v the_o sensible_a world_n consider_v in_o its_o self_n one_o in_o the_o
ordination_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n only_o to_o confer_v it_o and_o she_o allow_v the_o distinction_n of_o order_n and_o though_o there_o be_v none_o under_o a_o deacon_n because_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o none_o yet_o she_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v very_o ancient_a six_o as_o for_o the_o real_a presence_n though_o dr._n wake_v treat_n of_o it_o at_o length_n we_o will_v omit_v speak_v of_o it_o until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o xii_o article_n where_o there_o be_v many_o book_n see_v that_o concern_v this_o subject_a seven_o we_o receive_v say_v the_o english_a expositor_n with_o equal_a veneration_n all_o that_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n let_v it_o be_v by_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n provide_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n attribute_v to_o they_o so_o that_o when_o we_o be_v show_v that_o a_o tradition_n be_v receive_v in_o all_o age_n and_o by_o all_o church_n than_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v it_o as_o have_v the_o character_n of_o a_o apostolical_a institution_n so_o our_o church_n do_v not_o reject_v tradition_n but_o only_o the_o tenet_n and_o superperstition_n which_o rome_n pretend_v to_o justify_v after_o this_o way_n eight_o and_o as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o all_o age_n the_o english_a acknowledge_v 1._o that_o they_o have_v receive_v scripture_n from_o their_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v chief_o for_o this_o authority_n that_o they_o look_v upon_o solomon_n song_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o reject_v other_o book_n apocryphal_a which_o perhaps_o they_o will_v have_v receive_v with_o as_o much_o ease_n these_o book_n have_v our_o respect_n even_o before_o we_o know_v by_o read_v whether_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o this_o read_n confirm_v we_o in_o the_o respect_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o the_o holy_a write_n ii_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n not_o contest_v that_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o we_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n as_o concern_v their_o number_n the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v receive_v it_o also_o but_o she_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n such_o as_o that_o of_o rome_n shall_v usurp_v this_o privilege_n nor_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o force_v other_o to_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n which_o she_o give_v of_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n iii_o when_o any_o dispute_n arise_v concern_v faith_n the_o best_a way_n to_o appease_v they_o be_v to_o assemble_v a_o council_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o such_o a_o assembly_n can_v say_v as_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o nor_o that_o it_o be_v infallible_a or_o that_o its_o canon_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o correction_n iu_o dr._n wake_n go_v on_o and_o say_v when_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n we_o do_v not_o only_o understand_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v plant_v a_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v to_o last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v conserve_v either_o among_o the_o christian_n or_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n truth_n enough_o to_o denominate_v it_o such_o a_o church_n that_o be_v he_o will_v never_o suffer_v that_o truth_n requisite_a for_o salvation_n shall_v be_v unknown_a in_o any_o place_n so_o that_o though_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v err_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v sink_v altogether_o nor_o become_v whole_o erroneous_a because_o than_o it_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v but_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n can_v err_v and_o fall_v into_o utter_a apostasy_n and_o though_o the_o fundamental_a point_n be_v clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a that_o one_o man_n alone_o shall_v gainsay_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o if_o this_o man_n be_v certain_o convince_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o undoubted_a authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o will_v be_v so_o far_o be_v afraid_a to_o bear_v with_o he_o that_o we_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o most_o glorious_a action_n that_o st._n athanasius_n ever_o do_v be_v that_o he_o alone_o maintain_v christ_n divinity_n against_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n and_o all_o the_o church_n v._o and_o so_o though_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v subject_v christian_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o peace_n sake_n and_o to_o preserve_v unity_n and_o order_n and_o that_o she_o have_v power_n to_o prescribe_v to_o her_o child_n what_o doctrine_n be_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v public_o teach_v in_o her_o communion_n yet_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a support_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o last_o and_o infallible_a rule_n by_o which_o the_o church_n and_o we_o be_v to_o govern_v ourselves_o nine_o that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n idol_n and_o equal_v they_o in_o authority_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o mr._n wake_n will_v undeceive_v they_o for_o say_v he_o though_o we_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n for_o new_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o that_o we_o think_v that_o the_o doctor_n of_o those_o time_n have_v more_o right_a to_o judge_v of_o our_o faith_n than_o those_o have_v that_o follow_v they_o but_o it_o be_v because_o that_o after_o a_o serious_a examination_n we_o have_v find_v that_o as_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o common_a belief_n that_o be_v among_o we_o they_o have_v believe_v and_o practise_v the_o same_o thing_n without_o add_v other_o opinion_n or_o superstition_n that_o destroy_v they_o wherein_o they_o have_v act_v conformable_o to_o their_o and_o our_o rule_n the_o word_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o effectual_o fall_v into_o some_o wrong_a opinion_n as_o that_o of_o the_o millenaries_n and_o infant_n communion_n which_o be_v reject_v by_o both_o party_n ten_o whether_o one_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o english_a think_v that_o as_o she_o yet_o conserves_n the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n those_o that_o live_v in_o her_o bosom_n with_o a_o disposition_n to_o learn_v and_o leave_v off_o their_o pernicious_a error_n and_o profess_v all_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o will_v discover_v may_v be_v save_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o a_o general_a repentance_n that_o put_v their_o error_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o know_v of_o but_o that_o ill_a use_n may_v not_o be_v make_v of_o this_o charitable_a grant_n the_o expositor_n limit_n it_o as_o follow_v i._o that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n since_o the_o reformation_n than_o it_o be_v before_o because_o its_o error_n be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v nor_o so_o solid_o refute_v which_o render_v the_o ignorance_n excusable_a ii_o that_o they_o that_o live_v among_o protestant_n and_o in_o a_o country_n wherein_o they_o may_v learn_v and_o make_v public_a and_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v more_o condemnable_a than_o the_o other_o iii_o that_o priest_n be_v yet_o more_o than_o laic_n in_o a_o word_n the_o protestant_n hope_v that_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v be_v save_v but_o they_o have_v no_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v save_v whereas_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o will_v be_v save_v that_o live_v christian-like_a in_o their_o own_o communion_n they_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o god_n will_v condemn_v roman_a catholic_n for_o the_o error_n they_o profess_v take_v they_o for_o truth_n but_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o crime_n of_o those_o that_o be_v convince_v of_o popish_a superstition_n leave_v the_o protestant_n through_o motive_n of_o interest_n and_o ambition_n and_o maintain_v tyrannical_a and_o superstitious_a tenet_n against_o their_o conscience_n deserve_v no_o pardon_n eleven_o as_o for_o idolatry_n the_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n accuse_v that_o of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o the_o english_a doctor_n who_o live_v under_o edward_n the_o vi_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_z the_o catholic_n object_n that_o the_o learned_a of_o this_o kingdom_n change_v opinion_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n the_o first_o and_o begin_v to_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o idolatrous_a but_o these_o gentleman_n be_v so_o unlucky_a in_o proof_n that_o of_o six_o author_n
that_o speak_v where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o idea_n only_o they_o can_v hold_v the_o place_n of_o thing_n but_o where_o there_o be_v idea_n whereto_o they_o be_v conform_v 3._o word_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n there_o be_v general_a term_n and_o name_n to_o particular_a thing_n all_o that_o exist_v some_o will_v say_v be_v particular_a what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o general_a term_n where_o be_v these_o universal_a nature_n that_o these_o term_n signify_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o word_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o common_a be_v general_a term_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o demand_n we_o must_v remark_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o great_a number_n of_o particular_a thing_n that_o the_o mind_n can_v retain_v as_o many_o word_n as_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o mark_v they_o all_o and_o though_o the_o memory_n can_v retain_v they_o they_o will_v be_v unprofitable_a because_o particular_a being_n know_a to_o one_o man_n be_v often_o absolute_o unknown_a to_o another_o so_o their_o name_n can_v not_o serve_v we_o to_o communicate_v our_o thought_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v sign_n of_o idea_n common_a to_o he_o that_o speak_v and_o to_o he_o that_o hear_v moreover_o the_o progress_n we_o make_v in_o knowledge_n be_v get_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o general_a notion_n we_o have_v need_n of_o general_a term_n as_o to_o the_o second_o demand_v general_n nature_n whereof_o general_a term_n be_v sign_n be_v but_o general_a idea_n and_o idea_n become_v general_a only_o by_o abstract_v time_n place_n and_o other_o particularity_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o these_o sign_n only_o represent_v individual_a nature_n a_o idea_n form_v in_o this_o wife_n by_o abstraction_n and_o by_o be_v disengage_v from_o all_o that_o render_v it_o individual_a be_v capable_a to_o represent_v equal_o many_o individual_a thing_n and_o as_o much_o as_o each_o of_o they_o have_v all_o that_o remain_v in_o this_o abstract_a idea_n it_o be_v in_o that_o alone_a that_o consist_v the_o general_a nature_n upon_o which_o so_o many_o unprofitable_a question_n have_v be_v propose_v and_o so_o many_o vain_a subtlety_n publish_v idea_n come_v thus_o to_o represent_v not_o a_o particular_a be_v but_o a_o sort_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o name_n of_o these_o idea_n signify_v that_o which_o the_o logician_n usual_o call_v genus_fw-la and_o species_n whereof_o it_o be_v suppose_v each_o have_v its_o particular_a essence_n though_o there_o be_v great_a dispute_n touch_v the_o genus_fw-la and_o species_n and_o their_o essence_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o each_o genus_fw-la and_o each_o species_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o abstract_n idea_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v and_o whereof_o the_o general_a term_n he_o make_v use_v of_o be_v the_o sign_n it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o each_o particular_a thing_n have_v a_o real_a constitution_n by_o which_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o proper_o be_v call_v essence_n but_o this_o word_n have_v change_v its_o first_o signification_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o species_n and_o genus_fw-la of_o school_n essence_n have_v be_v common_o look_v upon_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o different_a order_n of_o being_n range_v under_o divers_a general_a denomination_n in_o this_o sense_n essence_n be_v true_o nothing_o else_o than_o abstract_a idea_n whereof_o general_a term_n be_v sign_n we_o may_v call_v the_o first_o essence_n whereof_o we_o speak_v real_a and_o the_o second_o one_o nominal_a sometime_o they_o be_v the_o same_o and_o sometime_o they_o be_v quite_o different_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n 4._o we_o shall_v more_o clear_o conceive_v the_o nature_n and_o signification_n of_o word_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o relation_n they_o have_v with_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o idea_n whereof_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v to_o wit_n the_o simple_a idea_n the_o substance_n and_o the_o mood_n under_o the_o which_o i_o comprise_v the_o relative_n 1._o the_o name_n of_o simple_a idea_n and_o of_o substance_n denote_v some_o being_n real_o existent_a whence_o they_o be_v draw_v as_o from_o their_o original_a but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mix_v mood_n do_v terminate_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v particular_o call_v notion_n 2._o the_o name_n of_o simple_a idea_n and_o of_o mood_n always_o signify_v the_o real_a essence_n as_o well_o as_o the_o nominal_a the_o name_n of_o substance_n seldom_o signify_v though_o sometime_o they_o have_v another_o signification_n any_o thing_n else_o but_o the_o nominal_a essence_n 3._o of_o all_o thing_n the_o name_n of_o simple_a idea_n be_v the_o least_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a 4._o but_o what_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v of_o a_o great_a use_n and_o that_o no_o body_n as_o i_o know_v have_v remark_v be_v that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o term_n that_o can_v and_o that_o can_v be_v define_v i_o observe_v therefore_o that_o we_o can_v define_v the_o name_n of_o the_o simple_a idea_n whereas_o we_o may_v those_o of_o the_o complex_fw-la for_o to_o define_v be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o make_v know_v a_o idea_n which_o be_v mark_v by_o a_o certain_a word_n by_o mean_n of_o some_o term_n that_o be_v not_o synonimous_a the_o definition_n can_v have_v place_n but_o in_o the_o complex_fw-la idea_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o much_o the_o peripatetic_n and_o even_o the_o modern_a philosopher_n not_o know_v what_o name_n can_v or_o can_v not_o be_v define_v have_v vain_o discourse_v and_o publish_v such_o gallimauphry_n whilst_o they_o go_v about_o to_o define_v the_o name_n of_o some_o few_o simple_a idea_n because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o think_v it_o not_o for_o their_o purpose_n to_o undertake_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o they_o have_v define_v motion_n and_o light_n they_o have_v nevertheless_o wave_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o simple_a idea_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o light_n and_o motion_n that_o they_o have_v hazard_v to_o produce_v will_v appear_v if_o they_o be_v thorough_o examine_v to_o have_v as_o little_a sense_n as_o what_o may_v be_v say_v in_o expound_v the_o term_n of_o red_a and_o sweet_a when_o a_o man_n bear_v blind_a shall_v be_v make_v to_o understand_v what_o idea_n the_o word_n blow_v will_v bear_v we_o may_v likewise_o make_v a_o man_n to_o comprehend_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o definition_n what_o motion_n and_o light_n signify_v to_o a_o man_n who_o till_o then_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v but_o by_o another_o way_n the_o name_n of_o simple_a idea_n have_v but_o a_o very_a few_o subordination_n in_o that_o which_o logician_n call_v n1_fw-la praedicamentis_fw-la because_o these_o idea_n be_v not_o compose_v nothing_o can_v be_v retrench_v from_o they_o to_o render_v it_o more_o general_a and_o to_o give_v it_o more_o extent_n therefore_o the_o word_n colour_n which_o comprehend_v red_a and_o blue_n etc._n etc._n only_o make_v a_o simple_a idea_n which_o we_o have_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o sight_n 5._o as_o to_o the_o name_n of_o mix_v mood_n and_o of_o relative_n which_o be_v all_o general_a term_n we_o must_v note_v 1._o that_o the_o essence_n of_o their_o different_a sort_n be_v all_o form_v by_o the_o intellect_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v arbitrary_o and_o with_o a_o great_a liberty_n form_v the_o mind_n not_o relate_v here_o to_o the_o real_a existence_n of_o any_o original_a 3._o though_o the_o essence_n or_o the_o kind_n of_n mix_v mood_n be_v form_v without_o model_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o form_v at_o all_o adventure_n and_o without_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n but_o also_o the_o brevity_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o language_n therefore_o the_o end_n that_o we_o propose_v to_o ourselves_o be_v not_o only_o to_o employ_v the_o sound_n significant_a of_o sign_n to_o certain_a idea_n but_o also_o to_o make_v use_n of_o short_a sound_n to_o signify_v many_o distinct_a idea_n which_o by_o their_o combination_n form_v thereof_o one_o complex_n idea_n conformable_a hereunto_o man_n do_v reunite_v in_o one_o only_a complex_fw-la idea_n several_z separate_v idea_n depend_v of_o one_o another_o and_o give_v it_o a_o name_n when_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o think_v of_o proper_a composition_n and_o of_o discourse_v thereupon_o together_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o man_n do_v arbitrary_o from_o different_a kind_n of_o mix_v mood_n in_o give_v name_n to_o certain_a composition_n of_o idea_n which_o have_v no_o more_o connection_n in_o themselves_o than_o other_o that_o be_v not_o unite_v by_o any_o like_a denomination_n this_o evident_o appear_v in_o the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n where_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a than_o to_o find_v several_a word_n in_o one_o
tongue_n which_o have_v none_o to_o answer_v they_o in_o another_o 6._o the_o name_n of_o substance_n signify_v their_o nominal_a essence_n and_o not_o their_o real_a essence_n which_o in_o substance_n be_v very_o different_a from_o the_o nominal_n for_o example_n colour_n weight_n malleability_n fusibility_n fixation_n and_o perhaps_o some_o other_o sensible_a quality_n form_n a_o complex_fw-la idea_n which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o to_o which_o we_o give_v the_o name_n of_o gold_n be_v the_o nominal_a essence_n of_o gold_n but_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o sensible_a particle_n or_o the_o constitution_n whereof_o these_o sensible_a quality_n do_v depend_v whatever_o it_o may_v be_v be_v the_o real_a essence_n of_o gold_n it_o be_v in_o nothing_o like_o the_o nominal_a and_o will_v give_v we_o quite_o another_o idea_n of_o gold_n if_o we_o know_v it_o but_o see_v we_o know_v it_o not_o and_o that_o our_o word_n express_v but_o the_o idea_n that_o we_o have_v the_o word_n gold_n can_v signify_v a_o real_a essence_n it_o be_v then_o by_o their_o nominal_a essence_n that_o we_o range_v substance_n under_o different_a kind_n and_o under_o divers_a denomination_n these_o nominal_a essence_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o complex_fw-la and_o abstract_a idea_n form_v of_o divers_a person_n of_o different_a combination_n of_o simple_a idea_n which_o they_o have_v observe_v or_o imagine_v to_o exist_v together_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o substance_n and_o consequent_o the_o kind_n themselves_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v range_v under_o different_a name_n be_v of_o the_o invention_n of_o men._n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o substance_n themselves_o or_o the_o resemblance_n and_o conformity_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o have_v be_v make_v by_o man_n but_o only_o that_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o kind_n as_o mark_v by_o certain_a name_n have_v be_v establish_v by_o men._n but_o notwithstanding_o man_n be_v author_n of_o essence_n which_o limit_n and_o distinguish_v the_o kind_n of_o substance_n they_o do_v not_o here_o make_v use_n of_o they_o so_o arbitrary_o as_o in_o the_o mood_n in_o substance_n they_o propose_v to_o themselves_o thing_n real_o exist_v as_o of_o the_o model_n they_o design_v to_o follow_v but_o by_o the_o diversity_n we_o find_v in_o their_o ability_n or_o in_o their_o attention_n their_o complex_fw-la idea_n form_v of_o a_o mass_n of_o sensible_a quality_n and_o mark_v with_o the_o name_n specific_a be_v very_o different_a in_o different_a person_n one_o comprehend_v therein_o a_o simple_a idea_n which_o the_o other_o omit_v but_o the_o real_a essence_n which_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o each_o kind_n of_o thing_n if_o there_o be_v any_o like_a essence_n will_v unalterable_o be_v the_o same_o if_o the_o first_o distribution_n of_o being_n in_o their_o low_a kind_n depend_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o we_o have_v show_v it_o be_v much_o more_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o high_a class_n which_o we_o call_v genus_fw-la in_o logical_a term_n for_o they_o be_v but_o imperfect_a complex_fw-la idea_n who_o divers_a quality_n be_v on_o purpose_n omit_v which_o be_v constant_o find_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o the_o mind_n to_o form_v general_a idea_n which_o comprise_v diverse_o particular_a being_n exclude_v from_o it_o time_n place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n which_o can_v be_v common_a to_o several_a individual_n so_o to_o form_v idea_n still_o more_o general_a and_o which_o comprise_v different_a kind_n the_o mind_n exclude_v from_o they_o the_o quality_n that_o distinguish_v these_o kind_n from_o one_o another_o and_o include_v in_o this_o new_a combination_n of_o idea_n those_o only_a that_o be_v common_a to_o different_a kind_n thence_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o genus_fw-la and_o species_n the_o genus_fw-la that_o be_v most_o extend_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o partial_a conception_n of_o what_o be_v in_o the_o species_n and_o the_o species_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o partial_a idea_n of_o what_o be_v in_o each_o indiudual_a it_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o language_n to_o mark_v by_o a_o short_a sound_n a_o great_a number_n of_o particular_a thing_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o agree_v in_o a_o common_a conception_n the_o genus_fw-la and_o species_n than_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o distribution_n of_o being_n to_o give_v they_o general_a denomination_n and_o the_o essence_n of_o each_o genus_fw-la and_o of_o each_o species_n be_v but_o a_o abstract_n idea_n to_o which_o this_o denomination_n be_v apply_v the_o least_o attention_n will_v show_v we_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o essential_a in_o the_o particular_a or_o individual_a being_n but_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v range_v under_o a_o general_a name_n or_o that_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n reduce_v to_o a_o certain_a kind_n there_o be_v somewhat_o that_o become_v essential_a to_o they_o to_o wit_n all_o that_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o complex_fw-la idea_n mark_v by_o this_o general_a name_n we_o must_v further_o remark_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n that_o they_o only_o have_v proper_a name_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o although_o the_o specific_a name_n of_o substance_n can_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o abstract_a idea_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v and_o consequent_o the_o substance_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o these_o idea_n nevertheless_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o man_n do_v ordinary_o substitute_v these_o name_n to_o thing_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o real_a essence_n of_o the_o species_n whereof_o we_o speak_v and_o that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o name_n of_o substance_n to_o signify_v they_o as_o distinguish_v in_o kind_n by_o real_a essence_n which_o cause_v a_o great_a confusion_n and_o a_o great_a incertainty_n in_o the_o usage_n of_o word_n 7._o word_n have_v a_o double_a usage_n 1._o they_o help_v to_o register_n if_o we_o may_v so_o say_v or_o retain_v our_o proper_a thought_n to_o which_o all_o manner_n of_o word_n whatever_o they_o be_v may_v commodious_o enough_o serve_v provide_v we_o hold_v they_o constant_o apply_v to_o the_o same_o idea_n 2._o the_o word_n do_v serve_v to_o communicate_v our_o thought_n to_o other_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o must_v be_v common_a sign_n and_o apply_v on_o all_o part_n to_o the_o same_o idea_n by_o those_o that_o discourse_n they_o have_v likewise_o a_o double_a usage_n in_o the_o communication_n they_o have_v of_o our_o thought_n the_o one_o be_v civil_a and_o the_o other_o philosophical_a the_o first_o serve_v for_o the_o commerce_n and_o ordinary_a conversation_n the_o philosophical_a usage_n be_v to_o give_v precise_a notion_n of_o thing_n and_o to_o expound_v in_o general_a proposition_n certain_a and_o undoubtful_a truth_n whereof_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o last_o usage_n particular_o word_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o great_a uncertainty_n and_o much_o obscurity_n in_o their_o signification_n word_n signify_v natural_o nothing_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o their_o signification_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o precise_a idea_n for_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v be_v fix_v and_o steadfast_a which_o be_v difficult_a 1._o when_o the_o idea_n whereof_o they_o be_v sign_n be_v extreme_o complex_fw-la 2._o when_o the_o simple_a idea_n whereof_o these_o complex_n be_v compose_v have_v no_o natural_a connection_n with_o one_o another_o so_o that_o in_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o â—ixt_a measure_n nor_o any_o model_n to_o ratify_v and_o regulate_v they_o 3._o when_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o word_n relate_v to_o a_o original_a which_o exi_v but_o which_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v 4._o when_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o word_n or_o the_o real_a essence_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o exact_o the_o same_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mix_v mood_n be_v subject_a to_o equivocation_n for_o the_o two_o first_o of_o these_o reason_n and_o the_o name_n of_o substance_n particular_o for_o the_o two_o latter_a conformable_a to_o these_o rule_n as_o well_o as_o to_o experience_n we_o shall_v first_o find_v that_o the_o name_n of_o simple_a idea_n be_v the_o least_o subject_n to_o equivocation_n because_o they_o be_v simple_a and_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o form_v they_o and_o to_o retain_v they_o and_o because_o they_o relate_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o the_o same_o perception_n which_o thing_n that_o exist_v produce_v in_o we_o second_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o name_n of_o mix_v mood_n be_v very_o equivocal_a because_o the_o complex_fw-la idea_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o sign_n have_v no_o fix_v and_o existent_a model_n in_o nature_n upon_o which_o we_o may_v regulate_v their_o archetype_n be_v nowhere_o
but_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v uncertain_a moreover_o these_o idea_n be_v often_o very_o much_o compound_v it_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o they_o to_o agree_v exact_o with_o one_o another_o though_o they_o all_o be_v mark_v by_o the_o same_o name_n neither_o be_v it_o easy_a for_o a_o man_n to_o keep_v the_o same_o precise_a idea_n constant_o apply_v to_o the_o same_o name_n when_o it_o be_v very_o much_o compound_v where_o shall_v one_o find_v a_o conjunction_n of_o all_o the_o idea_n that_o the_o word_n glory_n signify_v at_o once_o the_o complex_fw-la and_o precise_a idea_n which_o the_o word_n justice_n mark_v be_v seldom_o fix_v or_o always_o the_o same_o three_o the_o name_n of_o substance_n be_v very_o equivocal_a because_o their_o complex_fw-la idea_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a composition_n but_o relate_v model_n that_o be_v exist_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v after_o any_o other_o manner_n even_o very_o imperfect_o 1._o we_o have_v show_v that_o sometime_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o name_n of_o substance_n do_v signify_v themselves_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v certain_a real_a essence_n every_o thing_n have_v a_o real_a constitution_n by_o which_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v it_o have_v be_v usual_a to_o call_v this_o constitution_n its_o essence_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o kind_n but_o whether_o that_o be_v so_o or_o not_o its_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v what_o the_o signification_n be_v of_o this_o word_n in_o this_o usage_n or_o what_o thing_n it_o note_v 2._o sometime_o those_o idea_n which_o the_o name_n of_o substance_n denote_v be_v form_v upon_o like_a quality_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o body_n in_o which_o they_o sole_o do_v exist_v and_o though_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a usage_n of_o these_o name_n it_o be_v notwithstanding_o very_o easy_a to_o make_v true_a remark_n of_o their_o signification_n in_o that_o sense_n because_o the_o quality_n that_o we_o find_v in_o substance_n and_o whereof_o we_o form_n the_o complex_fw-la idea_n that_o we_o have_v thereof_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n power_n or_o faculty_n they_o be_v almost_o infinite_a the_o one_o have_v no_o more_o right_a than_o the_o other_o to_o be_v include_v in_o our_o complex_fw-la idea_n which_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o these_o original_n it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o mark_v just_o by_o mean_n of_o these_o model_n the_o signification_n of_o their_o name_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o name_n of_o a_o substance_n seldom_o denote_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o man_n the_o same_o complex_fw-la idea_n 8._o beside_o this_o natural_a imperfection_n of_o language_n man_n do_v herein_o commit_v divers_a voluntary_a abuse_n that_o be_v observe_v 1._o they_o make_v use_v of_o word_n to_o which_o they_o apply_v any_o clear_a and_o determinate_a signification_n all_o sect_n in_o philosophy_n and_o in_o religion_n be_v very_o often_o guilty_a hereof_o there_o be_v very_o few_o but_o by_o a_o affectation_n to_o singularity_n or_o to_o hide_v some_o weak_a place_n of_o system_n make_v use_n of_o some_o term_n to_o which_o its_o visible_a they_o have_v apply_v no_o clear_a and_o determinate_a idea_n beside_o these_o term_n that_o have_v no_o signification_n and_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o part_n there_o be_v other_o whereof_o we_o make_v use_v in_o our_o ordinary_a language_n though_o in_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v no_o precise_a idea_n to_o which_o they_o be_v apply_v it_o suffice_v to_o have_v learn_v the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o use_n in_o every_o one_o country_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v employ_v in_o conversation_n though_o man_n take_v but_o little_a pain_n to_o apply_v thereto_o a_o clear_a signification_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v of_o those_o who_o have_v at_o every_o moment_n in_o their_o mouth_n the_o word_n reason_n and_o grace_n what_o they_o understand_v thereby_o it_o shall_v often_o be_v find_v that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o mind_n no_o distinct_a idea_n which_o may_v answer_v to_o these_o or_o other_o like_a word_n 2._o another_o abuse_n that_o be_v commit_v here_o be_v that_o in_o the_o same_o discourse_n one_o only_a word_n be_v at_o one_o time_n the_o signification_n of_o one_o idea_n and_o at_o another_o time_n that_o of_o another_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o controversy_n wherein_o seldom_o we_o miss_v find_v the_o same_o word_n in_o divers_a signification_n not_o only_o in_o incident_a matter_n but_o in_o place_n that_o be_v most_o essential_a and_o concern_v which_o the_o question_n in_o dispute_n be_v 3._o we_o may_v add_v to_o that_o a_o affect_a obscurity_n suppose_v in_o the_o usage_n of_o word_n receive_v or_o in_o the_o invention_n of_o some_o new_a term_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o have_v so_o much_o contribute_v to_o that_o as_o the_o method_n and_o instruction_n of_o school_n where_o all_o have_v be_v accommodate_v to_o dispute_v this_o method_n unavoidable_o cast_v into_o a_o multiplication_n and_o strange_a entangle_v of_o obscure_a term_n this_o dangerous_a abuse_n of_o the_o language_n have_v pass_v for_o subtilty_n and_o have_v obtain_v the_o reputation_n and_o recompense_n due_a to_o true_a knowledge_n have_v hinder_v man_n to_o make_v true_a progress_v in_o science_n as_o we_o all_o sufficient_o do_v know_v 4._o the_o language_n be_v yet_o abuse_v in_o take_v word_n for_o thing_n which_o particular_o happen_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o name_n of_o substance_n for_o man_n have_v form_v to_o themselves_o particular_a idea_n and_o without_o ground_n as_o they_o have_v think_v it_o fit_a to_o invent_v or_o uphold_v certain_a physical_a system_n have_v accommodate_v thereto_o certain_a word_n after_o that_o these_o word_n become_v familiar_a to_o they_o have_v be_v look_v upon_o by_o their_o follower_n as_o signify_v something_o real_a and_o as_o necessary_a sign_n of_o thing_n themselves_o thus_o substantial_a form_n intentional_a kind_n and_o a_o great_a many_o such_o term_n by_o a_o frequent_a and_o uncontested_a usage_n have_v make_v several_a people_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v real_a being_n mean_v by_o these_o term_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v credible_a to_o they_o that_o their_o father_n their_o master_n their_o divine_n and_o their_o learned_a man_n have_v make_v use_n of_o word_n which_o signify_v nothing_o but_o mere_a chimera_n and_o which_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o any_o real_a be_v in_o the_o world_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o the_o abuse_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o suppose_v that_o word_n do_v signify_v the_o real_a essence_n of_o substance_n 5._o another_o more_o general_a abuse_n of_o word_n though_o less_o considerable_a be_v to_o suppose_v that_o their_o signification_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o constant_a that_o one_o can_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o idea_n that_o they_o signify_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n find_v it_o strange_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o inform_v themselves_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v ask_v of_o they_o though_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o very_o often_o the_o sense_n can_v be_v assure_o understand_v in_o which_o a_o word_n be_v take_v how_o they_o can_v tell_v in_o what_o precise_a idea_n it_o have_v be_v use_v 6._o figure_v term_n and_o all_o the_o seek_v for_o ornament_n of_o rhetoric_n be_v likewise_o a_o true_a abuse_n of_o language_n but_o with_o this_o it_o be_v even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o fair_a sex_n eloquence_n be_v sustain_v with_o too_o powerful_a charm_n to_o be_v endure_v in_o speak_v against_o it_o in_o vain_a shall_v we_o mark_v the_o defect_n in_o certain_a deceive_a art_n by_o which_o man_n delight_v to_o be_v deceive_v 7._o the_o imperfection_n and_o abuse_n of_o language_n be_v the_o principal_a source_n of_o dispute_n and_o error_n which_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o will_v not_o a_o little_a contribute_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o ease_n of_o man_n if_o they_o will_v serious_o apply_v themselves_o to_o speak_v after_o a_o more_o exact_a and_o serious_a manner_n i_o shall_v show_v here_o for_o this_o word_n some_o easy_a precaution_n to_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o sincerity_n for_o i_o be_o not_o so_o vain_a as_o to_o imagine_v i_o can_v reform_v so_o root_v a_o abuse_n and_o where_o so_o many_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o account_n i_o believe_v nevertheless_o that_o no_o body_n will_v deny_v 1._o but_o that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o take_v care_n that_o he_o make_v not_o use_v of_o a_o word_n without_o a_o signification_n or_o any_o sound_n without_o have_v some_o idea_n in_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o will_v express_v thereby_o 2._o that_o the_o idea_n that_o we_o mark_v by_o this_o sign_n shall_v be_v clear_a and_o distinct_a
which_o the_o most_o general_a term_n be_v affirm_v by_o term_n which_o be_v so_o less_o as_o when_o we_o affirm_v the_o genera_n of_o species_n or_o of_o the_o individual_n 2._o when_o two_o abstract_a idea_n be_v affirm_v by_o one_o another_o the_o proposition_n include_v no_o real_a truth_n but_o only_o regard_v the_o signification_n of_o word_n if_o all_o these_o ridiculous_a proposition_n be_v banish_v from_o discourse_n the_o way_n to_o come_v at_o some_o knowledge_n will_v be_v much_o less_o entangle_v with_o dispute_n than_o it_o be_v 9_o universal_a proposition_n which_o include_v a_o truth_n or_o a_o certain_a falsehood_n concern_v the_o essence_n only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o existence_n extend_v not_o itself_o beyond_o particular_a being_n it_o be_v visible_a we_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o simple_a view_n of_o our_o existence_n and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a 10._o there_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v find_v without_o be_v oblige_v to_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o to_o seek_v proof_n 1._o although_o god_n have_v give_v we_o no_o idea_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v innate_a though_o he_o have_v not_o imprint_v in_o our_o soul_n any_o original_a character_n that_o may_v make_v we_o read_v his_o existence_n have_v give_v to_o our_o mind_n the_o faculty_n they_o have_v yet_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o testimony_n see_v we_o have_v sense_n intellect_n and_o reason_n which_o can_v want_v proof_n of_o his_o existence_n whilst_o we_o subsist_v we_o can_v just_o complain_v of_o our_o ignorance_n in_o this_o regard_n see_v he_o have_v furnish_v we_o so_o abundant_o with_o mean_n whereby_o to_o know_v he_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o we_o exist_v and_o for_o our_o felicity_n which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o our_o interest_n but_o though_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n be_v a_o truth_n the_o most_o easy_a to_o be_v discover_v by_o reason_n yet_o his_o own_o evidence_n be_v equal_a if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v to_o that_o of_o mathematical_a demonstration_n nevertheless_o it_o require_v attention_n and_o the_o mind_n must_v apply_v itself_o to_o draw_v it_o from_o some_o contestable_a part_n of_o our_o knowledge_n by_o a_o regular_a deduction_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o as_o great_a a_o uncertainty_n and_o in_o as_o great_a a_o ignorance_n in_o respect_n to_o this_o truth_n as_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o other_o proposition_n which_o may_v evident_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v capable_a to_o know_v and_o to_o know_v with_o certainty_n that_o there_o be_v god_n and_o to_o show_v how_o we_o come_v to_o this_o knowledge_n i_o believe_v we_o only_o need_v to_o reflect_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o upon_o the_o undoubted_a knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o our_o own_o existence_n 2._o i_o believe_v it_o be_v contestable_a that_o man_n know_v certain_o that_o he_o exi_v and_o that_o he_o be_v something_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o can_v doubt_v thereof_o i_o declare_v it_o be_v not_o to_o he_o that_o i_o speak_v no_o more_o than_o i_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o dispute_v against_o pure_a nought_o and_o to_o undertake_v to_o convince_v a_o nonbeing_a to_o be_v something_o 3._o beside_o man_n know_v by_o a_o knowledge_n of_o simple_a view_n that_o pure_a nought_o can_v no_o more_o produce_v a_o real_a be_v than_o the_o same_o nought_o can_v be_v equal_a to_o two_o strait_a angle_n if_o there_o by_o any_o that_o know_v that_o nonbeing_a or_o absence_n of_o every_o be_v can_v be_v equal_a to_o two_o strait_a angle_n its_o impossible_a he_o shall_v conceive_v any_o of_o euclides_n demonstration_n if_o we_o know_v that_o some_o real_a be_v exi_v and_o that_o nonbeing_a can_v produce_v nothing_o it_o be_v by_o a_o mathematical_a evidence_n that_o there_o be_v something_o from_o all_o eternity_n see_v that_o which_o be_v not_o of_o all_o eternity_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o that_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o beginning_n have_v be_v produce_v by_o some_o other_o thing_n 4._o it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o evidence_n that_o every_o be_v which_o draw_v its_o existence_n and_o its_o beginning_n from_o another_o derive_v also_o from_o another_o all_o that_o it_o have_v and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o all_o these_o faculty_n draw_v their_o origine_fw-la from_o some_o place_n therefore_o the_o eternal_a source_n of_o all_o the_o being_n must_v also_o be_v the_o source_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o their_o power_n or_o faculty_n so_o that_o this_o be_v must_v be_v almighty_a 5._o beside_o this_o man_n find_v in_o himself_o some_o perception_n and_o knowledge_n we_o may_v therefore_o yet_o advance_v from_o one_o degree_n and_o assure_v ourselves_o not_o only_o that_o some_o be_v exist_v but_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n some_o intelligent_a be_v 6._o there_o have_v then_o be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o intelligent_a be_v and_o in_o which_o knowledge_n have_v begin_v to_o exist_v or_o there_o also_o have_v be_v a_o intelligent_a be_v from_o all_o eternity_n if_o it_o be_v say_v there_o have_v be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o no_o be_v have_v knowledge_n and_o in_o which_o the_o eternal_a be_v be_v destitute_a of_o intelligence_n i_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v then_o impossible_a that_o any_o knowledge_n shall_v ever_o have_v exi_v for_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a that_o a_o thing_n absolute_o destitute_a of_o knowledge_n and_o which_o blind_o act_v without_o any_o perception_n shall_v produce_v a_o intelligent_a be_v as_o its_o impossible_a that_o a_o triangle_n shall_v make_v for_o itself_o three_o angle_n that_o shall_v be_v big_a than_o two_o strait_a one_o it_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o matter_n without_o sense_n that_o it_o shall_v produce_v to_o itself_o sense_n perception_n and_o knowledge_n as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o triangle_n that_o it_o shall_v make_v to_o itself_o angle_n which_o shall_v be_v big_a than_o two_o strait_a one_o 7._o therefore_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o what_o we_o infallible_o find_v in_o our_o nature_n reason_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o certain_a and_o evident_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a be_v most_o powerful_a and_o most_o intelligent_a what_o name_n soever_o we_o give_v it_o whether_o we_o call_v god_n or_o otherwise_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a and_o in_o consider_v well_o this_o idea_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a thence_o to_o draw_v all_o the_o attribute_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v in_o this_o eternal_a be_v it_o seem_v clear_a to_o i_o by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v that_o we_o have_v a_o knowledge_n more_o certain_a of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n than_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o whatever_o that_o our_o sense_n have_v not_o immediate_o discover_v to_o we_o i_o believe_v i_o may_v say_v even_o that_o we_o know_v more_o certain_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n than_o that_o we_o know_v there_o be_v something_o else_o without_o we_o when_o i_o say_v that_o we_o know_v i_o mean_v that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o power_n this_o knowledge_n which_o can_v fail_v we_o if_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o it_o as_o we_o do_v in_o other_o disquisition_n 11._o we_o can_v know_v the_o existence_n of_o other_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o sense_n in_o this_o our_o knowledge_n extend_v itself_o not_o beyond_o that_o which_o we_o perceive_v by_o their_o mean_n the_o existence_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n whatever_o have_v no_o necessary_a connection_n with_o any_o of_o the_o idea_n which_o be_v in_o our_o memory_n we_o can_v infer_v thence_o the_o existence_n of_o any_o particular_a idea_n and_o we_o can_v have_v no_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o by_o a_o actual_a perception_n of_o our_o sense_n 12._o to_o augment_v our_o knowledge_n we_o must_v regulate_v our_o idea_n in_o the_o same_o method_n whereof_o we_o make_v use_v in_o a_o search_n of_o truth_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n where_o our_o idea_n be_v but_o imperfect_a copy_n we_o can_v have_v but_o a_o very_a little_a general_a knowledge_n of_o they_o because_o few_o of_o our_o abstract_a idea_n have_v a_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n of_o a_o coexistence_n that_o may_v be_v discover_v and_o therefore_o upon_o this_o consideration_n we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o augment_v our_o knowledge_n by_o particular_a experience_n and_o observation_n but_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o mood_n and_o relation_n our_o idea_n be_v archetype_n and_o be_v the_o real_a as_o well_o as_o the_o nominal_a essence_n of_o kind_n we_o may_v acquire_v a_o general_a knowledge_n by_o the_o only_a consideration_n of_o our_o abstract_a idea_n and_o as_o to_o these_o idea_n our_o search_n regard_v
use_v to_o moderate_v the_o severity_n of_o wisdom_n by_o honest_a recreation_n to_o render_v it_o amiable_a and_o will_v not_o have_v virtue_n to_o be_v paint_v with_o a_o austere_a face_n and_o with_o a_o forehead_n always_o wrinkle_v in_o short_a the_o soul_n be_v so_o engage_v in_o sense_n and_o matter_n that_o this_o philosophy_n be_v too_o fine_a which_o in_o a_o manner_n unman_v a_o man_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o his_o sense_n this_o have_v make_v his_o follower_n nothing_o but_o idea_n for_o they_o often_o perceive_v that_o they_o have_v a_o body_n as_o other_o man_n have_v which_o trouble_v and_o hinder_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n of_o give_v all_o to_o the_o mind_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v allow_v that_o wisdom_n itself_o may_v sometime_o laugh_v without_o offence_n every_o one_o know_v that_o he_o admit_v for_o principle_n a_o vacuum_n and_o atom_n the_o vacuum_n because_o if_o all_o be_v full_a there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o motion_n the_o atom_n because_o according_a to_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o world_n can_v be_v eternal_a because_o it_o bear_v sensible_a mark_n of_o novelty_n we_o know_v for_o example_n the_o birth_n and_o progress_n of_o art_n and_o science_n he_o pretend_v that_o providence_n meddle_v with_o nothing_o but_o leave_v all_o thing_n to_o chance_n the_o ancient_n agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o about_o the_o time_n in_o which_o zoroaster_n live_v and_o our_o author_n relate_v all_o along_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n resute_v their_o sentiment_n after_o all_o he_o subscribe_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o which_o place_n it_o 600._o year_n before_o the_o expedition_n of_o zerxes_n against_o the_o greek_n which_o go_v back_o to_o the_o year_n 3634_o from_o the_o julian_n period_n that_o be_v to_o say_v about_o the_o time_n of_o samuel_n very_o little_a as_o yet_o be_v know_v concern_v the_o life_n of_o zoroaster_n plato_n call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o oromazes_n but_o this_o be_v the_o name_n which_o zoroaster_n of_o persia_n give_v to_o the_o divinity_n who_o son_n it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v for_o the_o veneration_n he_o have_v for_o he_o plin._n lib._n 36._o c._n 1._o say_v that_o he_o laugh_v the_o same_o day_n he_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o his_o brain_n beat_v with_o such_o violence_n that_o it_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o touch_v it_o a_o presage_n of_o learning_n which_o one_o day_n he_o be_v to_o be_v master_n of_o he_o live_v 20_o year_n in_o a_o desert_n without_o grow_v age_v for_o have_v wish_v to_o die_v by_o thunder_n heaven_n hear_v his_o prayer_n but_o before_o that_o he_o advertise_v the_o syrian_n to_o keep_v his_o ash_n very_o careful_o assure_v they_o that_o their_o empire_n shall_v continue_v so_o long_o as_o they_o regard_v that_o injunction_n suidas_n attribute_n this_o advertisement_n to_o zoroaster_n of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o cedrenus_n to_o he_o of_o the_o persian_n he_o compose_v two_o million_o of_o verse_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o greek_a and_o upon_o which_o hermippus_n make_v a_o commentary_n but_o some_o say_v that_o the_o oracle_n upon_o which_o syrianus_n write_v 12_o book_n make_v some_o of_o these_o verse_n there_o be_v some_o other_o book_n attribute_v to_o he_o which_o be_v evident_o supposititious_a africanus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v belus_n who_o invent_v astronomy_n and_o that_o this_o prince_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o deborah_n according_a to_o this_o author_n belus_n begin_v his_o reign_n anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 2682._o there_o be_v yet_o some_o other_o magi_n of_o the_o chaldean_n who_o be_v sufficient_o celebrate_v among_o the_o greek_n but_o the_o name_n of_o they_o be_v only_o remain_v he_o who_o first_o bring_v the_o science_n of_o the_o chaldee_n into_o greece_n be_v berose_n a_o priest_n of_o belus_n he_o teach_v they_o astronomy_n and_o philosophy_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o co_n and_o compose_v three_o book_n in_o which_o he_o finish_v the_o history_n of_o the_o mede_n josephus_n preserve_v some_o of_o his_o fragment_n in_o his_o book_n against_o appion_n they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o antiochus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n king_n of_o assyria_n under_o who_o he_o live_v as_o mr._n vossius_fw-la believe_v though_o other_o author_n say_v that_o he_o live_v under_o antiochus_n soter_n we_o ought_v yet_o to_o take_v care_n that_o we_o confound_v not_o this_o berose_n with_o that_o of_o annius_n of_o viterbe_n which_o every_o body_n know_v to_o be_v fictitious_a and_o full_a of_o ridiculous_a fable_n justin_n martyr_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o babylonian_a sibyl_n who_o give_v her_o oracle_n at_o cames_n be_v his_o daughter_n if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o there_o be_v another_o sibyl_n beside_o that_o which_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o tarquin_n the_o old_a who_o live_v two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n before_o berose_n onuphrius_n prove_v that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o sibyl_n although_o the_o name_n of_o chaldean_n proper_o belong_v to_o a_o whole_a nation_n yet_o it_o be_v give_v in_o particular_a to_o certain_a philosopher_n who_o live_v retire_v in_o separate_a place_n and_o be_v exempt_a from_o impost_n and_o public_a charge_n they_o be_v particular_a family_n which_o communicate_v their_o knowledge_n to_o their_o child_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o spread_v not_o to_o other_o family_n but_o only_o pass_v from_o father_n to_o son_n they_o may_v thus_o perfect_v their_o science_n better_a than_o by_o admit_v stranger_n in_o their_o school_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o practice_n be_v now_o use_v among_o the_o chinese_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o trade_n the_o greek_n who_o have_v speak_v thereof_o as_o strabo_n distinguish_v the_o different_a sect_n of_o the_o chaldean_n according_a to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v there_o be_v of_o they_o at_o hipparena_n orchoe_n babylon_n and_o borsippa_n city_n of_o mesopotamia_n and_o chaldea_n they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v strabo_n and_o lucretius_n who_o say_v lib._n 5._o that_o in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o fault_n of_o the_o copy_a in_o this_o work_n the_o babylonian_n refute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o chaldean_n touch_v astrology_n ut_fw-la babylonica_fw-la caldaeam_fw-la doctrina_fw-la refutans_fw-la astrologorum_n artem_fw-la contra_fw-la convincere_fw-la tendit_fw-la the_o babylonian_n give_v diverse_a name_n to_o these_o sect_n and_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n but_o the_o signification_n thereof_o be_v very_o uncertain_a our_o author_n tell_v we_o the_o conjecture_n of_o the_o rabbin_n upon_o thief_n name_n 2._o he_o divide_v their_o whole_a doctrine_n into_o four_o part_n the_o first_o thereof_o contain_v their_o speculative_a divinity_n and_o their_o physics_n there_o be_v a_o study_n as_o mr._n stanley_n believe_v appropriate_v to_o those_o which_o be_v call_v chartummim_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o include_v their_o astrology_n and_o art_n of_o divination_n in_o which_o those_o be_v employ_v who_o be_v call_v chasdim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o mechasephim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o treat_v of_o theurgy_n or_o natural_a magic_n and_o the_o four_o of_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v the_o study_n of_o the_o asaphim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pselluâ—_n tell_v we_o that_o zoroaster_n divide_v all_o being_n into_o three_o order_n there_o be_v one_o say_v he_o which_o be_v eternal_a without_o beginning_n or_o end_n some_o have_v have_v a_o beginning_n which_o will_v never_o end_v but_o other_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n as_o they_o have_v a_o beginning_n divinity_n have_v for_o its_o object_n the_o two_o first_o order_n and_o natural_a philosophy_n the_o last_o the_o chaldean_n affirm_v but_o one_o only_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n full_a of_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n to_o represent_v its_o perfection_n they_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o fire_n and_o of_o light_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o in_o those_o oracle_n that_o yet_o remain_v among_o we_o we_o often_o find_v god_n speak_v of_o in_o these_o synonimous_a term_n the_o light_n the_o ray_n the_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n paternal_a fire_n the_o only_a fire_n the_o first_o and_o supreme_a of_o all_o fire_n when_o any_o one_o demand_v of_o they_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o apprehend_v the_o divinity_n he_o answer_v that_o his_o body_n resemble_v fire_n and_o his_o soul_n the_o truth_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v they_o understand_v that_o god_n be_v goodness_n itself_o or_o the_o chaldean_a word_n which_o they_o translate_v for_o truth_n signify_v goodness_n and_o that_o it_o appear_v adorn_v with_o fire_n the_o hebrew_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n when_o they_o say_v god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o
school_n at_o tiberias_n a._n d._n 374._o resp._n 1_o and_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v none_o by_o a._n d._n 500_o 2._o and_o if_o there_o be_v school_n then_o yet_o no_o history_n say_v they_o point_v the_o bible_n object_n 5._o jerom_n hire_v a_o jew_n from_o tiberias_n learn_v in_o the_o tongue_n who_o die_v a._n d._n 400._o resp._n 1_o there_o may_v be_v a_o learned_a jew_n there_o and_o yet_o no_o school_n there_o 2._o there_o may_v be_v a_o school_n a._n d._n 400._o and_o yet_o none_o a._n d._n 500_o 3._o or_o if_o there_o be_v a_o school_n still_o they_o may_v not_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o be_v able_a to_o point_v the_o bible_n object_n 6._o jewish_a history_n be_v late_a fabulous_a and_o to_o be_v suspect_v resp._n unless_o they_o be_v for_o capellus_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o point_n we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o history_n take_v any_o notice_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o they_o be_v the_o dream_n of_o elias_n and_o capellus_n which_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o embrace_v be_v the_o jewish_a history_n worse_o than_o it_o be_v object_n 7._o why_o be_v there_o no_o history_n of_o the_o tiberian_a masorite_n reform_v or_o correct_v the_o punctation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o their_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o resp._n 1_o there_o be_v more_o need_n to_o have_v the_o author_n who_o the_o novo_fw-la point_v all_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v very_o well_o know_v and_o approve_v too_o before_o their_o work_n be_v universal_o receive_v than_o there_o be_v need_n of_o have_v those_o who_o do_v only_o collate_v and_o compare_v the_o copy_n that_o be_v receive_v to_o be_v so_o much_o know_v but_o second_o there_o be_v notice_n take_v of_o the_o skill_n and_o accuracy_n of_o the_o masorite_n of_o tiberias_n about_o the_o correct_v the_o punctation_n though_o there_o be_v none_o about_o their_o be_v author_n of_o the_o punctation_n as_o be_v observe_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o aben_n ezra_n and_o other_o object_n 8._o it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o noble_a art_n have_v be_v unknown_a as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o loadstone_n the_o mariners-compass_n bell_n gun_n print_v the_o greek_a accent_n the_o stop_v such_o as_o comma_n colon_n etc._n etc._n the_o new_a greek_a and_o latin_a letter_n &_o c_o resp._n 1_o sy_n our_o wonder_n be_v not_o bare_o that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o noble_a work_n of_o the_o punctation_n be_v unknown_a but_o our_o wonder_n be_v that_o if_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o masorite_n of_o tiberias_n a._n d._n 500_o as_o elias_n say_v they_o be_v that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v receive_v it_o from_o they_o and_o yet_o no_o history_n give_v any_o account_n of_o they_o and_o 2_o dly_z if_o as_o capellus_n fanci_v it_o be_v 500_o year_n in_o compose_v it_o be_v the_o more_o a_o wonder_n that_o none_o of_o these_o artist_n for_o five_o hundred_o year_n successive_o shall_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o yet_o their_o work_n universal_o receive_v as_o they_o do_v complete_a it_o gradatim_fw-la 3_o dly_z his_o instance_n be_v not_o to_o our_o point_n for_o our_o reason_n do_v principal_o show_v who_o they_o be_v not_o rather_o than_o who_o they_o be_v and_o our_o argument_n tend_v to_o show_v that_o whoever_o invent_v they_o whether_o the_o author_n be_v know_v or_o unknown_a it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o the_o masorite_n of_o tiberias_n a._n d._n 500_o be_v the_o author_n 4_o thly_a man_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o receive_v a_o gift_n in_o the_o dark_a than_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v without_o know_v who_o command_v they_o and_o what_o be_v command_v they_o the_o art_n instance_a in_o be_v of_o real_a profit_n and_o advantage_n and_o who_o refuse_v their_o profit_n till_o they_o know_v the_o author_n nay_o many_o be_v so_o ungrateful_a as_o to_o forget_v their_o master_n and_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o other_o but_o the_o punctation_n render_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o law_n a_o rule_n of_o obedience_n and_o all_o man_n will_v know_v who_o command_v they_o before_o they_o will_v obey_v and_o will_v see_v what_o it_o be_v they_o be_v command_v too_o object_n 9_o capellus_n say_v the_o vsefulness_n of_o it_o may_v introduce_v it_o resp._n then_o be_v the_o jew_n better_a than_o capellus_n will_v have_v have_v they_o for_o he_o want_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v have_v room_n for_o his_o critical_a amendment_n of_o the_o text_n however_o it_o remain_v very_o improbable_a that_o it_o be_v invent_v at_o the_o time_n and_o place_n assign_v for_o it_o aâ—_n we_o have_v show_v which_o be_v the_o business_n of_o this_o chapter_n chap._n viii_o the_o improbability_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o point_n be_v assign_v manifest_v from_o several_a consideration_n first_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o masorite_n of_o tiberias_n the_o suppose_a author_n of_o they_o compare_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o punctation_n itself_o the_o jewish_a masorite_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o point_n but_o this_o we_o say_v be_v very_o improbable_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o be_v which_o appear_v by_o compare_v the_o punctation_n itself_o with_o these_o masorite_n the_o punctation_n be_v certain_o a_o most_o divine_a and_o excellent_a thing_n and_o what_o be_v far_o abouâ—_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n to_o make_v since_o ezra_n time_n nothing_o less_o than_o the_o infallible_a influence_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v first_o give_v forth_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v the_o certain_a sense_n of_o all_o the_o most_o obscure_a prophecy_n and_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v manifest_v in_o the_o second_o part_n we_o be_v here_o only_o to_o inquire_v who_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n these_o masorite_n be_v and_o how_o they_o can_v be_v think_v meet_a or_o able_a for_o such_o a_o work_n a_o account_n hereof_o be_v already_o give_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o dr._n i._o o._n on_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 240_o 241_o 242._o and_o by_o dr._n lightâ—oot_n in_o his_o centuria_fw-la chorograph_n we_o need_v only_o collect_v in_o brief_a the_o substance_n of_o they_o first_o man_n they_o be_v if_o any_o such_o be_v say_v dr._n i._o o._n who_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o they_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n as_o their_o forefather_n have_v of_o old_a be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o church_n or_o people_n but_o be_v only_o outward_o possessor_n of_o the_o letter_n without_o just_a right_n or_o title_n to_o it_o utter_o unintere_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o great_a charter_n of_o the_o church_n preservation_n of_o truth_n isa._n 59.21_o second_o man_n so_o remote_a from_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n or_o mind_n of_o god_n therein_o that_o they_o be_v desperate_o engage_v to_o oppose_v his_o truth_n in_o the_o pook_n which_o themselves_o enjoy_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o importance_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n the_o foundation_n of_o who_o religion_n be_v infidelity_n and_o one_o of_o their_o chief_a fundamental_o a_o opposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n three_o man_n under_o the_o special_a curse_n of_o god_n and_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n four_o man_n all_o their_o day_n feed_v themselves_o with_o vain_a fable_n and_o mischievous_a device_n against_o the_o gospel_n labour_v to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a religion_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a in_o despite_n of_o god_n five_o man_n of_o a_o profound_a ignorance_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n but_o only_o what_o concern_v their_o own_o dunghill_n tradition_n as_o appear_v in_o their_o story_n wherein_o they_o make_v pyrrhus_n king_n of_o epirus_n help_v nabuchadnezzar_n against_o jerusalem_n with_o innumerable_a the_o like_a foppery_n sixthly_a man_n so_o addict_v to_o such_o monstrous_a figment_n as_o appear_v in_o their_o talmud_n as_o their_o successor_n of_o after_o age_n be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o seek_v to_o palliate_v what_o they_o be_v able_a yea_o for_o the_o most_o part_n idolater_n and_o magician_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n dr._n lightfoot_n in_o his_o cent._n chorograph_n speak_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o masorite_n point_v the_o text_n say_v i_o do_v not_o admire_v the_o jew_n impudence_n who_o find_v out_o that_o fable_n i_o admire_v christian_n credulity_n who_o applaud_v it_o recount_v i_o pray_v the_o name_n of_o the_o tiberian_o from_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o a_o university_n there_o to_o the_o expire_a thereof_o and_o
there_o be_v some_o place_n whereof_o i_o can_v never_o come_v to_o a_o end_n for_o reason_n which_o i_o shall_v mark_v hereafter_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o after_o this_o one_o can_v imagine_v that_o these_o rhime_n be_v find_v by_o chance_n in_o the_o poesy_n of_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n thereof_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v it_o why_o do_v they_o rhyme_n every_o where_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o poesy_n we_o shall_v give_v a_o example_n of_o it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o essay_n 2._o indeed_o it_o be_v remark_v in_o several_a place_n that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v repeat_v without_o necessity_n to_o rhyme_n with_o themselves_o as_o hatelouhou_n in_o psal._n 150._o and_o a_o great_a number_n which_o can_v be_v relate_v here_o 3._o beside_o this_o there_o be_v many_o word_n which_o rhyme_n together_o without_o have_v a_o particular_a connexion_n with_o the_o sense_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abad_v he_o be_v perish_v rhime_n in_o divers_a place_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la always_o this_o show_v clear_o that_o it_o be_v not_o chance_n nor_o the_o necessity_n of_o expression_n which_o have_v place_v these_o word_n near_o one_o another_o but_o the_o design_n of_o make_v they_o to_o rhyme_n otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o be_v find_v to_o rhyme_n so_o often_o together_o 4._o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o place_n see_v where_o a_o rhyme_n have_v not_o produce_v such_o another_o and_o often_o time_n two_o or_o three_o the_o phrase_n not_o necessary_o require_v they_o as_o the_o rhyme_n more_n in_o psal._n 2._o whereof_o i_o shall_v put_v here_o seven_o verse_n in_o latin_a character_n though_o they_o be_v but_o three_o in_o the_o psalm_n eth_n mosrothe_n more_n venaschliche_n mimmennou_a abothe_o more_o joscheb_fw-mi baschamajim_fw-mi jisch_fw-mi ak_fw-mi adonei_fw-la jila_fw-la agnostus_n la_fw-fr more_n az_v jedabber_n eye_o mo_n bappho_n oubacharono_fw-it jebahale_fw-mi mo._n i_o believe_v it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o psalm_n have_v affect_v these_o rhime_n in_o more_n for_o the_o three_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a necessary_a it_o suffice_v to_o say_v jilag_n vajedabber_n elemo_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o even_o in_o that_o the_o poesy_n consist_v these_o rhime_n must_v have_v be_v shun_v which_o without_o this_o will_v extreme_o offend_v the_o ear_n in_o make_v use_n of_o the_o suffix_v hem_o beside_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v plain_a example_n of_o this_o truth_n in_o psal._n 118._o 4._o there_o be_v place_n where_o no_o rhyme_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o where_o also_o the_o sense_n be_v very_o difficult_a and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n contrary_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o in_o put_v these_o word_n again_o in_o their_o natural_a order_n according_a to_o the_o construction_n where_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o become_v not_o only_o fine_a and_o clear_a but_o also_o the_o rhyme_n very_o good_a whence_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o these_o word_n have_v be_v transpose_v and_o that_o since_o the_o rhyme_n agree_v with_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v seek_v after_o here_o be_v word_n for_o word_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o 5_o the_o and_o 6_o the_o verse_n of_o psal._n 9_o according_o to_o the_o order_n they_o be_v in_o this_o day_n thou_o have_v destroy_v the_o wicked_a thou_o have_v blot_v out_o their_o name_n for_o ever_o o_o thou_o enemy_n desolation_n be_v come_v so_o a_o perpetual_a end_n and_o thou_o have_v demolish_v the_o city_n their_o memory_n be_v perish_v with_o they_o they_o a_o feminine_a or_o they_o a_o masculine_a all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o construction_n but_o those_o who_o understand_v hebrew_a may_v yet_o much_o better_o be_v assure_v thereof_o in_o read_v the_o original_a neither_o can_v the_o rhyme_n be_v find_v in_o this_o place_n but_o in_o make_v some_o slight_a change_n which_o may_v be_v support_v by_o other_o parallel_n passage_n and_o in_o re-establish_a the_o rhyme_n these_o word_n form_v a_o sense_n clear_a and_o easy_a and_o be_v find_v in_o a_o regular_a construction_n thou_o have_v destroy_v the_o wicked_a thou_o have_v blot_v out_o their_o name_n for_o ever_o the_o enemy_n be_v perish_v the_o street_n and_o the_o city_n be_v ruin_v for_o ever_o thou_o have_v destroy_v they_o and_o their_o memory_n in_o these_o word_n be_v a_o clear_a sense_n which_o be_v but_o dark_o represent_v in_o the_o precede_a one_o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v constant_o remark_v that_o in_o the_o most_o obscure_a place_n it_o be_v the_o hard_a to_o find_v the_o rhyme_n which_o make_v we_o reasonable_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o obscurity_n come_v from_o some_o transposition_n or_o from_o some_o word_n forget_v or_o a_o letter_n omit_v without_o which_o the_o rhyme_n can_v be_v find_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o sense_n be_v easy_a almost_o every_o where_o where_o the_o rhime_n be_v easy_o find_v if_o the_o brevity_n which_o i_o be_o to_o keep_v here_o admit_v i_o i_o can_v give_v a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o example_n but_o we_o shall_v only_o bring_v one_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 16_o the_o psalm_n which_o the_o version_n of_o geneva_n have_v render_v thus_o in_o supply_v the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o roman_a character_n keep_v i_o o_o mighty_a god_n for_o i_o have_v trust_v in_o thou_o o_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v say_v to_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o goodness_n extend_v not_o to_o thou_o but_o to_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a in_o who_o i_o take_v all_o my_o delight_n the_o sorrow_n of_o those_o who_o run_v after_o another_o god_n shall_v be_v multiply_v etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n be_v obscure_a enough_o and_o the_o word_n be_v very_o difficult_a in_o spite_n of_o the_o supplement_n which_o interpreter_n have_v make_v herein_o but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v yet_o more_o sensible_a in_o the_o hebrew_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o punctuation_n of_o some_o word_n and_o of_o some_o letter_n which_o must_v be_v ncessary_o change_v or_o add_v and_o this_o passage_n have_v give_v a_o very_a great_a labour_n to_o interpreter_n tho'we_o have_v see_v none_o of_o they_o who_o have_v happy_o go_v through_o it_o it_o be_v think_v it_o shall_v be_v translate_v thus_o after_o have_v make_v the_o necessary_a change_n in_o it_o keep_v i_o o_o god_n for_o i_o have_v hope_v in_o thou_o i_o have_v say_v to_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o whole_a trust_n be_v in_o thou_o man_n have_v go_v in_o multitude_n to_o the_o effeminate_a cynaedi_n who_o be_v in_o thy_o country_n great_a person_n put_v all_o their_o delight_n in_o they_o they_o have_v eager_o multiply_v their_o idol_n with_o another_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v not_o undertake_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o version_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v too_o long_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o present_a that_o in_o the_o supposition_n that_o this_o version_n be_v just_a people_n do_v know_v that_o the_o rhyme_n be_v excellent_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v find_v therein_o 5._o those_o who_o have_v some_o knowledge_n in_o the_o critic_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n know_v that_o in_o divers_a place_n there_o be_v find_v word_n in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o lxx_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o psalm_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o book_n but_o what_o be_v remarkable_a be_v that_o in_o some_o of_o these_o place_n the_o hebrew_n text_n transmit_v not_o necessary_a rhime_n and_o that_o if_o the_o word_n be_v add_v which_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a version_n the_o rhyme_n be_v find_v there_o by_o this_o we_o see_v there_o these_o word_n have_v be_v omit_v by_o the_o copyer_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v there_o again_o so_o in_o psal._n 1.4_o the_o lxx_o have_v twice_o put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o so_o whereas_o this_o phrase_n be_v but_o once_o in_o our_o present_a original_n but_o it_o have_v be_v discover_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o rhyme_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v twice_o there_o here_o be_v yet_o another_o more_o remarkable_a place_n which_o in_o psal._n 7.12_o where_o there_o be_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n god_n be_v a_o just_a judge_n and_o a_o god_n who_o be_v angry_a every_o day_n there_o can_v be_v no_o rhyme_n find_v in_o this_o place_n and_o this_o description_n of_o divine_a justice_n be_v not_o in_o the_o ordinary_a term_n of_o sacred_a author_n who_o describe_v god_n not_o only_o extreme_o patient_a but_o also_o
the_o church_n of_o nazianze_n which_o before_o this_o last_o division_n do_v not_o know_v what_o schism_n be_v ought_v for_o the_o future_a to_o endeavour_v a_o perpetual_a peace_n 5._o that_o in_o the_o last_o discord_n they_o be_v so_o strong_o persuade_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o nazianze_n act_v sincere_o and_o retain_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v reproach_v with_o nothing_o else_o but_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v surprise_v by_o equivocate_a word_n 6._o that_o every_o thing_n oblige_v we_o to_o peace_n god_n angel_n and_o all_o creature_n which_o concord_n hold_v together_o 7._o that_o the_o jew_n be_v happy_a whilst_o they_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o unhappy_a as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v divide_v 8._o that_o notwithstanding_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o seek_v after_o all_o sort_n of_o peace_n but_o to_o keep_v a_o medium_fw-la and_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v vigorous_o to_o oppose_v heresy_n when_o any_o one_o be_v see_v to_o profess_v it_o public_o but_o that_o for_o mere_a suspicion_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n 203_o when_o that_o which_o afflict_v we_o say_v he_o be_v but_o a_o suspicion_n and_o what_o be_v ground_v upon_o nothing_o patience_n be_v better_a than_o precipitation_n and_o condescension_n better_o than_o furiousness_n it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o correct_v each_o other_o reciprocal_o like_o member_n of_o one_o body_n than_o to_o condemn_v ourselves_o by_o a_o separation_n before_o they_o mutual_o understand_v one_o another_o or_o to_o lose_v the_o opinion_n the_o one_o have_v of_o the_o other_o by_o a_o schism_n and_o then_o to_o undertake_v to_o correct_v other_o not_o like_o brethren_n but_o tyrant_n by_o edict_n and_o law_n final_o gregory_n exhort_v the_o church_n of_o nazianze_n to_o preserve_v the_o good_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o he_o express_v in_o these_o word_n 204._o we_o adore_v one_o father_n one_o son_n and_o one_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o son_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n before_o we_o join_v they_o we_o distinguish_v they_o and_o before_o we_o distinguish_v they_o we_o join_v they_o we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o these_o three_o thing_n as_o one_o god_n for_o they_o be_v not_o thing_n which_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o distinct_a existence_n or_o which_o have_v but_o one_o existence_n just_o so_o our_o riches_n be_v but_o in_o name_n of_o thing_n and_o not_o in_o thing_n themselves_o the_o other_o three_o thing_n real_o be_v but_o one_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o in_o existence_n but_o in_o divinity_n we_o adore_v one_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n it_o have_v all_o but_o one_o throne_n and_o one_o glory_n it_o be_v above_o all_o the_o world_n beyond_o time_n uncreated_a etc._n etc._n this_o speech_n of_o gregory_n as_o almost_o all_o his_o other_o be_v first_o without_o any_o great_a order_n his_o thought_n be_v heap_v upon_o one_o another_o just_a as_o they_o come_v into_o the_o author_n head_n a_o fault_n which_o be_v common_a to_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a orator_n which_o make_v he_o fall_v into_o unnecessary_a repetition_n second_o his_o argument_n seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v too_o far_o fetch_v and_o of_o little_a consequence_n as_o when_o he_o say_v the_o universe_n subsist_v by_o peace_n this_o expression_n be_v too_o far_o seek_v for_o one_o may_v say_v quite_o contrary_a as_o some_o philosopher_n that_o the_o contrariety_n in_o which_o be_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n keep_v the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o hinder_v one_o another_o to_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o three_o place_n his_o style_n be_v very_o full_a of_o figure_n uncorrect_a and_o sometime_o hard_a and_o all_o this_o often_o cause_v obscurity_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v allow_v that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o fine_a similitude_n of_o strong_a and_o happy_a expression_n as_o be_v those_o whereof_o he_o make_v use_v in_o that_o part_n where_o he_o condemn_v schism_n which_o we_o before_o mention_v he_o be_v full_a of_o ornament_n draw_v out_o of_o history_n or_o pagan_a fable_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o in_o some_o place_n as_o the_o philosopher_n do_v without_o open_o reject_v it_o so_o 86_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o flame_n of_o aetna_n he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o expression_n whether_o it_o be_v something_o else_o or_o the_o breathe_v of_o a_o punish_a giant_n in_o another_o place_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o torment_n of_o tantalus_n ixion_n and_o tityus_n he_o add_v whether_o it_o be_v truth_n or_o a_o fable_n under_o a_o fiction_n teach_v we_o a_o truth_n we_o can_v yet_o doubt_v but_o gregory_n do_v observe_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o pure_a fable_n but_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n which_o he_o have_v careful_o read_v say_v the_o same_o one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o speak_v like_o other_o have_v make_v gregory_n say_v several_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v in_o pagan_a book_n without_o examination_n but_o he_o be_v far_o from_o the_o clearness_n exactness_n and_o eloquence_n of_o isocrates_n who_o many_o say_v he_o take_v for_o a_o model_n i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n brief_o to_o take_v notice_n here_o of_o what_o you_o may_v judge_v what_o be_v the_o style_n of_o gregory_n that_o i_o may_v not_o repeat_v it_o hereafter_o in_o speak_v of_o his_o other_o speech_n i_o shall_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o example_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v when_o occasion_n shall_v offer_v we_o must_v also_o observe_v here_o once_o for_o all_o that_o gregory_n as_o to_z what_o concern_v philosophy_n follow_v that_o of_o the_o platonic_n of_o who_o he_o borrow_v divers_a term_n which_o we_o can_v understand_v without_o know_v it_o so_o 198._o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o the_o most_o elevate_v of_o all_o being_n we_o can_v but_o raise_v he_o above_o all_o essence_n and_o place_v he_o above_o all_o being_n see_v he_o have_v give_v being_n to_o other_o thing_n for_o to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o term_n be_v above_o essence_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o platonic_n do_v establish_v a_o choice_n of_o being_n as_o they_o speak_v to_o wit_n series_n of_o being_n place_v upon_o one_o another_o so_o that_o as_o they_o mount_v this_o chain_n they_o come_v to_o more_o excellent_a being_n and_o at_o last_o to_o sovereign_a trinity_n which_o be_v above_o all_o the_o essence_n of_o these_o being_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o can_v have_v relation_n to_o any_o particular_a species_n but_o which_o include_v in_o it_o all_o their_o essence_n and_o can_v produce_v they_o upon_o that_o reason_n alibi_fw-la this_o be_v what_o make_v these_o philosopher_n say_v that_o the_o god_n have_v superessential_a quality_n without_o know_v this_o platonic_a tenet_n we_o can_v comprehend_v what_o gregory_n mean_v in_o the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n draw_v their_o principle_n from_o light_n that_o they_o be_v enlighten_v by_o true_a reason_n and_o that_o they_o be_v ray_n of_o this_o perfect_a light_n these_o term_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o platonism_n as_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o show_v in_o expound_v they_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v too_o great_a a_o digression_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o mark_v what_o the_o philosophy_n of_o our_o author_n be_v to_o return_v to_o the_o history_n the_o arian_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o division_n which_o have_v be_v at_o nazianze_n draw_v some_o advantage_n from_o it_o and_o laugh_v at_o the_o orthodox_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o gregory_n to_o make_v the_o homily_n which_o be_v the_o thirteen_o of_o his_o speech_n where_o he_o show_v the_o arian_n that_o the_o division_n of_o nazianze_n be_v spring_v but_o from_o a_o misunderstand_a and_o have_v last_v but_o a_o short_a time_n they_o unjust_o insult_v over_o this_o church_n moreover_o he_o show_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o orthodox_n above_o the_o arian_n and_o sabellian_o in_o compare_v the_o sentiment_n of_o these_o three_o society_n one_o with_o another_o though_o the_o passage_n be_v somewhat_o long_o it_o shall_v be_v put_v here_o because_o those_o who_o have_v not_o sufficient_o study_v these_o matter_n shall_v better_o understand_v what_o be_v then_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o orthodox_n than_o they_o can_v by_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o twelve_o speech_n which_o have_v be_v relate_v why_o love_v 208._o you_o vanity_n say_v he_o unto_o they_o and_o seek_v for_o lie_n in_o giving_z he_o speak_v to_o the_o arian_n to_o the_o divinity_n a_o nature_n which_o be_v neither_o one_o â—or_a â—â—â—ple_n but_o three_o nature_n disunite_v and_o separate_a and_o even_o contrary_a by_o the_o propriety_n which_o the_o one_o have_v too_o much_o and_o which_o the_o other_o lack_v or_o in_o establish_v
their_o own_o judgement_n and_o general_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o gregory_n the_o orthodox_n bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o principal_o melece_n of_o antioch_n basil_n of_o caesarea_n and_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n favour_v he_o open_o yet_o their_o design_n succeed_v not_o there_o be_v 12._o in_o alexandria_n one_o maximus_n by_o profession_n a_o cynic_n yet_o a_o christian._n he_o pretend_v to_o be_v descend_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n and_o in_o which_o there_o have_v even_o be_v some_o martyr_n after_o the_o death_n of_o athanasius_n the_o orthodox_n be_v persecute_v in_o egypt_n he_o have_v remove_v into_o a_o village_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o thebaide_n name_v oasis_n he_o go_v clothe_v like_o the_o philosopher_n to_o wit_n cover_v with_o a_o poor_a cloak_n he_o will_v have_v neither_o his_o hair_n nor_o beard_n shave_v and_o carry_v a_o stick_n as_o diogenes_n do_v live_v thus_o after_o a_o manner_n most_o austere_a he_o will_v take_v the_o liberty_n of_o censure_v the_o vice_n of_o all_o people_n without_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o their_o quality_n as_o the_o ancient_a cynic_n use_v to_o do_v notwithstanding_o under_o this_o severe_a outwardness_n be_v hide_v a_o soul_n fraudulent_a ambitious_a malicious_a covetous_a and_o full_a of_o the_o most_o shameful_a lusts._n but_o as_o that_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n he_o acquire_v a_o great_a reputation_n not_o only_o among_o the_o people_n but_o also_o among_o the_o most_o learned_a men._n he_o hold_v correspondency_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n friend_n to_o gregory_n 42._o as_o it_o appear_v by_o two_o letter_n of_o basil_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o he_o gregory_n receive_v he_o so_o well_o at_o his_o arrival_n at_o constantinople_n that_o he_o make_v a_o speech_n in_o honour_n of_o he_o 23._o where_o he_o omit_v nothing_o that_o can_v make_v this_o impostor_n pass_v for_o a_o great_a and_o good_a man._n but_o have_v since_o know_v his_o fraud_n greg._n instead_o of_o the_o name_n of_o maximus_n which_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o this_o speech_n he_o put_v that_o of_o hieron_n and_o entitle_v it_o thus_o a_o speech_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o hieron_n a_o philosopher_n of_o alexandria_n send_v into_o exile_n for_o his_o faith_n and_o return_v three_o year_n after_o gregory_n show_v in_o this_o discourse_n what_o use_n can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o cynic_n philosophy_n in_o christianity_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n which_o the_o prince_n who_o have_v favour_v arianism_n have_v raise_v against_o the_o orthodox_n particular_o in_o egypt_n and_o to_o maximus_n the_o philosopher_n he_o end_v in_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o in_o exhort_v his_o philosopher_n to_o keep_v himself_o constant_o apply_v to_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n which_o hold_v a_o medium_fw-la between_o judaisme_n seq_n and_o arianism_n he_o often_o make_v this_o remark_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o in_o general_n we_o perceive_v in_o read_v his_o work_n that_o the_o same_o thought_n return_v frequent_o enough_o in_o admonish_v his_o philosopher_n to_o despise_v the_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o this_o tenet_n he_o bid_v he_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a at_o the_o accusation_n of_o tritheism_n whilst_o other_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o establish_v two_o god_n the_o arian_n and_o macedonian_n for_o you_o shall_v either_o resolve_v the_o difficulty_n add_v he_o as_o they_o do_v or_o you_o shall_v remain_v entangle_v like_o unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n gregory_n have_v thus_o make_v the_o panegyric_n of_o maximus_n receive_v he_o in_o his_o house_n instruct_v he_o in_o the_o religion_n baptize_v he_o confer_v the_o order_n upon_o he_o and_o communicate_v to_o he_o his_o most_o secret_a thought_n seq_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o maximus_n think_v himself_o capable_a enough_o he_o see_v with_o sorrow_n that_o they_o think_v upon_o make_v gregory_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n he_o judge_v himself_o more_o worthy_a of_o this_o place_n than_o his_o master_n and_o benefactor_n and_o perceive_v that_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a priest_n of_o this_o church_n envy_v gregory_n this_o dignity_n also_o he_o join_v with_o he_o to_o supplant_v he_o to_o which_o intent_n maximus_n gain_v peter_n of_o alexandria_n who_o before_o favour_v gregory_n some_o time_n after_o the_o fleet_n of_o corn_n which_o come_v every_o year_n from_o alexandria_n to_o constantinople_n arrive_v there_o and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n hammon_n aphammon_n harpocras_n steppas_n rhodon_n anubis_n and_o hermanubis_n immediate_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o gregory_n though_o they_o have_v order_n to_o assist_v the_o design_n of_o maximus_n who_o two_o or_o three_o egyptian_a bishop_n after_o that_o uphold_v strong_o yet_o this_o arrival_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o care_n they_o take_v to_o join_v themselves_o to_o gregory_n give_v he_o so_o much_o satisfaction_n that_o he_o make_v 24._o a_o speech_n thereupon_o where_o he_o infinite_o praise_v the_o piety_n and_o constancy_n of_o those_o of_o alexandria_n and_o expound_v to_o they_o his_o sentiment_n touch_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o extend_v particular_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v use_v among_o other_o reason_n of_o this_o the_o term_n of_o which_o will_v seem_v strange_a if_o already_o we_o have_v not_o observe_v such_o heretofore_o 429._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n let_v he_o be_v make_v god_n before_o and_o after_o that_o let_v he_o make_v i_o a_o god_n equal_a to_o he_o in_o honour_n this_o bold_a expression_n seem_v to_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n he_o can_v sanctify_v man_n which_o gregory_n call_v in_o another_o place_n to_o render_v man_n go_n some_o learned_a man_n think_v that_o it_o be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o gregory_n make_v the_o panegyric_n of_o st._n athanasius_n which_o be_v the_o twenty_o first_o of_o his_o speech_n he_o reckon_v therein_o not_o only_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o also_o give_v more_o at_o large_a the_o history_n of_o the_o persecution_n he_o suffer_v and_o the_o turmoil_n that_o happen_v during_o his_o life_n he_o praise_v he_o above_o all_o for_o his_o orthodoxy_n and_o for_o his_o constancy_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n all_o those_o say_v he_o 394._o that_o make_v profession_n of_o our_o doctrine_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o party_n the_o one_o have_v no_o good_a sentiment_n for_o the_o son_n and_o yet_o less_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v very_o few_o who_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a in_o these_o two_o respect_n he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o only_a person_n who_o dare_v public_o declare_v the_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o he_o be_v uphold_v by_o very_a few_o gregory_n give_v beside_o to_o st._n athanasius_n 395._o the_o glory_n of_o have_v reconcile_v the_o eastern_a with_o the_o western_a people_n who_o dispute_v only_o about_o word_n believe_v each_o other_o reciprocal_o to_o be_v heretic_n we_o say_v conformable_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o piety_n that_o there_o be_v one_o essence_n and_o three_o existence_n hypostasis_n the_o first_o relate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o divinity_n and_o the_o second_o to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o three_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n conceive_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o poverty_n of_o their_o tongue_n they_o can_v not_o distinguish_v the_o hypostasis_n from_o the_o essence_n because_o that_o latius_fw-la will_v translate_v tryph._n the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la by_o that_o of_o substance_n and_o they_o introduce_v that_o of_o person_n fear_v it_o shall_v seem_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v three_o essence_n what_o come_v on_o it_o something_o ridiculous_a or_o rather_o worthy_a of_o pity_n a_o pure_a dispute_n in_o word_n appear_v a_o dispute_n touch_v faith_n those_o in_o the_o east_n be_v suspect_v of_o sabellianism_n which_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n and_o in_o the_o west_n of_o arianism_n those_o that_o speak_v of_o three_o hypostasis_n this_o it_o be_v the_o dispute_n produce_v etc._n etc._n st._n athanasius_n remedy_v this_o in_o intervening_a with_o mildness_n between_o each_o party_n and_o in_o examine_v careful_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n whereof_o they_o make_v use_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o find_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n be_v of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n and_o differ_v but_o in_o expression_n he_o permit_v the_o use_n of_o different_a term_n and_o reunite_v they_o in_o the_o bottom_n as_o tenet_n to_o return_v to_o seq_n maximus_n the_o arrival_n of_o his_o countryman_n in_o ccclxxix_o fortify_v his_o party_n and_o the_o more_o to_o engage_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o country_n to_o
of_o the_o canonical_a since_o there_o can_v not_o be_v two_o truth_n as_o if_o to_o suffer_v any_o one_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o believe_v his_o opinion_n to_o be_v true_a in_o fine_a he_o advise_v nectairus_n to_o tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n if_o heretic_n be_v admit_v to_o assemble_v it_o be_v thus_o that_o good_a gregory_n who_o will_v not_o whilst_o the_o arian_n be_v the_o strong_a party_n the_o emperor_n be_v on_o their_o side_n have_v any_o thing_n undertake_v which_o be_v blame_v in_o they_o exhort_v his_o successor_n to_o forget_v this_o good_a lesson_n so_o difficult_a it_o be_v not_o to_o contradict_v ourselves_o when_o we_o take_v not_o great_a care_n to_o free_v ourselves_o from_o passion_n the_o follow_a year_n ccclxxviii_o 8._o there_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n where_o gregory_n be_v call_v but_o he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o it_o and_o thus_o he_o answer_v those_o which_o invite_v he_o lv_o if_o i_o must_v write_v the_o truth_n to_o you_o i_o be_o dispose_v always_o to_o shun_v every_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n because_o i_o never_o see_v a_o synod_n which_o have_v good_a success_n or_o which_o do_v not_o rather_o augment_v the_o evil_a than_o diminish_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o dispute_n and_o ambition_n without_o exaggerate_v upon_o it_o be_v so_o great_a there_o that_o it_o can_v be_v express_v it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v that_o our_o bishop_n say_v this_o without_o think_v well_o on_o it_o in_o a_o time_n wherein_o he_o may_v have_v any_o regret_n he_o repeat_v it_o again_o in_o his_o letter_n lxv_o lxxi_o lxxii_o and_o lxxiv_o and_o also_o divert_v himself_o by_o put_v this_o thought_n in_o verse_n 40._o i_o will_v never_o be_v present_a say_v he_o at_o any_o synod_n because_o none_o but_o goose_n and_o crane_n herd_n there_o which_o fight_v without_o understand_v one_o another_o there_o be_v division_n among_o they_o quarrel_n and_o shameful_a thing_n which_o before_o be_v hide_v and_o which_o be_v reassembled_n in_o one_o place_n with_o cruel_a men._n be_v return_v to_o nazianze_v he_o find_v that_o church_n 52._o vacant_a a_o second_o time_n and_o by_o that_o reason_n infect_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o apollinarius_n he_o be_v immediate_o desire_v to_o take_v the_o place_n of_o his_o father_n but_o he_o never_o will_v do_v it_o and_o that_o give_v occasion_n to_o suis._n his_o enemy_n to_o accuse_v he_o of_o pride_n as_o if_o he_o have_v scorn_v to_o take_v care_n of_o a_o small_a church_n after_o have_v possess_v the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o constantinople_n gregory_n protest_v in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v refuse_v it_o only_o because_o he_o be_v too_o old_a and_o too_o much_o indisposed_a yet_o seem_v nevertheless_o to_o promise_v to_o lend_v his_o body_n to_o the_o church_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v which_o make_v we_o believe_v he_o real_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o nazianze_n at_o least_o until_o they_o have_v provide_v a_o bishop_n for_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o what_o happen_v after_o the_o retreat_n of_o gregory_n because_o he_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o it_o only_o he_o write_v to_o several_a of_o his_o friend_n to_o endeavour_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v live_v in_o peace_n though_o they_o be_v to_o be_v severe_o censure_v for_o it_o at_o his_o leisure_n hour_n he_o compose_v some_o of_o the_o poetry_n which_o we_o have_v and_o particular_o that_o which_o concern_v his_o life_n we_o may_v say_v of_o his_o poetry_n that_o the_o style_n be_v as_o prosaic_a as_o that_o of_o his_o speech_n be_v elevate_v as_o there_o be_v often_o top_n much_o ornament_n in_o his_o speech_n so_o there_o be_v too_o little_a in_o his_o verse_n the_o turn_n of_o which_o beside_o be_v harsh_a enough_o but_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o among_o excellent_a orator_n who_o have_v be_v indifferent_a poet_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o poetry_n that_o be_v extant_a not_o be_v place_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n we_o can_v well_o distinguish_v those_o that_o he_o make_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n from_o those_o writ_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o julian_n as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v unless_o there_o be_v in_o the_o very_a poetry_n some_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o may_v distinguish_v the_o time_n gregory_n die_v very_o old_a according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o 33._o the_o priest_n who_o write_v his_o life_n and_o suidas_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o live_v above_o xc_o year_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n cccxci_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n we_o have_v still_o a_o testament_n which_o he_o make_v be_v at_o constantinople_n and_o which_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o work_n some_o suspect_n it_o to_o be_v supposititious_a but_o as_o it_o contain_v nothing_o singular_a and_o no_o more_o than_o gregory_n have_v say_v before_o there_o be_v no_o convince_a reason_n that_o can_v make_v we_o reject_v it_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o i_o shall_v make_v here_o a_o encomium_n upon_o gregory_n of_o nazianze_n it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o his_o conduct_n and_o those_o place_n we_o have_v relate_v of_o his_o write_n what_o judgement_n may_v be_v make_v of_o he_o in_o general_a and_o it_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o trust_v to_o any_o whatever_o when_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v with_o exactness_n of_o a_o author_n in_o his_o write_n be_v a_o very_a faithful_a description_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o age_n as_o wherein_o the_o penitency_n passim_fw-la of_o those_o that_o lay_v on_o the_o hard_a ground_n and_o such_o as_o rise_v at_o midnight_n to_o sing_v hymn_n and_o to_o weep_v hinder_v not_o the_o ecclesiastic_n from_o be_v general_o very_o corrupt_a religion_n begin_v from_o christi_fw-la that_o time_n to_o serve_v as_o a_o pretence_n to_o get_v money_n and_o as_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o keep_v a_o outward_a guard_n upon_o ourselves_o than_o to_o correct_v our_o inward_a defect_n so_o can_v be_v think_v strange_a that_o many_o person_n who_o conversation_n seem_v unblameable_a be_v nevertheless_o after_o some_o time_n find_v out_o to_o be_v very_o ill_a men._n the_o election_n of_o bishop_n be_v then_o for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v in_o church_n by_o the_o people_n 308._o among_o who_o there_o be_v strange_a cabal_n to_o be_v advance_v gregory_n lxxi_o wish_v that_o this_o election_n depend_v on_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o judge_v of_o the_o capacity_n of_o person_n than_o those_o that_o consider_v nothing_o but_o their_o riches_n or_o authority_n where_o people_n act_v impetuous_o without_o reason_n and_o be_v very_o easy_o bribe_v nevertheless_o his_o own_o experience_n teach_v he_o as_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o very_a bishop_n do_v not_o act_v on_o these_o occasion_n with_o more_o wisdom_n than_o the_o vulgar_a we_o only_o need_v to_o read_v his_o description_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v convince_v herein_o their_o judgement_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v because_o they_o determine_v very_o speedy_o without_o be_v exact_o inform_v of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n but_o agree_v with_o very_o great_a difficulty_n as_o in_o the_o business_n of_o maximus_n and_o gregory_n they_o scarce_o think_v on_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o to_o augment_v their_o authority_n under_o pretence_n of_o piety_n as_o gregory_n reproach_v they_o in_o divers_a place_n this_o inclination_n common_o possess_v the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o that_o time_n make_v they_o gather_v the_o people_n into_o the_o church_n and_o begin_v to_o publish_v both_o miracle_n and_o legend_n much_o more_o frequent_o than_o before_o and_o to_o preach_v up_o a_o blind_a credulity_n instead_o of_o exhort_v christian_n to_o examine_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o maintain_v it_o by_o good_a reason_n a_o example_n whereof_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o eightenth_fw-mi speech_n of_o gregory_n which_o be_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o st._n cyprian_n he_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o bear_v this_o name_n of_o be_v a_o magician_n and_o of_o have_v endeavour_v to_o seduce_v a_o christian_a virgin_n name_v justina_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o daemon_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v his_o aim_n enter_v into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o cyprian_a and_o be_v drive_v away_o by_o this_o magician_n by_o call_v upon_o the_o god_n of_o justina_n those_o who_o have_v read_v st._n cyprian_a know_v that_o this_o bishop_n never_o have_v such_o a_o accident_n and_o the_o refutation_n of_o the_o fable_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o oxford_n edition_n of_o st._n cyprian_n work_n before_o a_o supposititious_a piece_n that_o be_v entitle_v confessio_fw-la s._n cypriani_fw-la
by_o word_n and_o write_v he_o have_v make_v commentary_n upon_o scripture_n whereof_o we_o have_v only_o remain_v a_o few_o word_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o extract_v of_o the_o oriental_a doctrine_n of_o theodotus_n where_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n speak_v thus_o our_o pantenus_n say_v that_o the_o prophet_n express_v themselves_o ordinary_o by_o the_o aoristus_n and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o time_n present_a for_o the_o future_a and_o past._n there_o be_v a_o likelihood_n that_o pantenus_n officiate_v as_o a_o cathechi_v when_o clement_n arrive_v in_o egypt_n and_o that_o he_o study_v some_o time_n under_o him_z before_o he_o succeed_v he_o he_o apply_v himself_o there_o as_o elsewhere_o to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n though_o he_o be_v far_o from_o take_v all_o those_o who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o philosopher_n for_o such_o we_o do_v not_o simple_o receive_v say_v he_o every_o sort_n of_o philosophy_n but_o that_o only_o whereof_o socrates_n speak_v in_o plato_n socrates_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o call_v but_o few_o choose_v for_o he_o add_v in_o the_o sequel_n that_o the_o latter_a according_a to_o his_o opinion_n be_v those_o who_o have_v apply_v themselves_o as_o a_o thing_n very_o requisite_a to_o philosophy_n that_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v for_o philosopher_n who_o perhaps_o have_v but_o a_o show_n clement_n will_v not_o apply_v himself_o to_o any_o sect_n absolute_o but_o follow_v this_o manner_n of_o philosophise_v which_o be_v then_o eclectick_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o those_o who_o choose_v out_o of_o all_o tenet_n what_o appear_v most_o reasonable_a unto_o they_o and_o form_v a_o system_n thereof_o for_o their_o particular_a use._n potamon_n of_o alexandria_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o augustus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o have_v put_v in_o use_v this_o manner_n of_o philosophise_v clement_n can_v not_o choose_v a_o more_o commodious_a method_n for_o a_o christian_a philosopher_n because_o there_o be_v no_o philosopher_n who_o tenet_n be_v all_o conformable_a to_o those_o of_o the_o gospel_n though_o there_o may_v be_v make_v a_o system_n draw_v very_o near_o that_o of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o gather_v in_o all_o the_o philosopher_n what_o they_o have_v say_v conformable_o to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o to_o some_o ancient_a tradition_n spread_v almost_o over_o the_o whole_a universe_n it_o be_v clement_n himself_o who_o speak_v it_o and_o who_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o eclectick_n philosophy_n for_o the_o reason_n we_o have_v allege_v after_o have_v say_v that_o god_n send_v philosopher_n to_o man_n he_o add_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o neither_o that_o of_o the_o stoic_n nor_o that_o of_o the_o platonic_n nor_o that_o of_o the_o aristotelean_n but_o i_o give_v this_o name_n continue_v he_o to_o the_o truth_n which_o these_o sect_n have_v hold_v and_o which_o may_v incline_v man_n to_o justice_n and_o piety_n i_o in_o no_o wise_a call_v divine_a the_o false_a thought_n of_o men._n he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o the_o barbarous_a philosophy_n and_o that_o of_o the_o greek_n have_v include_v some_o fragment_n of_o eternal_a truth_n in_o they_o not_o from_o mythology_n of_o bacchus_n but_o of_o reason_n which_o have_v always_o exi_v he_o that_o shall_v rejoin_v continue_v he_o that_o which_o have_v be_v divide_v and_o which_o will_v compose_v a_o perfect_a system_fw-la can_v assure_v himself_o of_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n a_o like_a thought_n be_v in_o lactantius_n which_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o truth_n altogether_o have_v be_v divide_v among_o the_o different_a sect_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o will_v gather_v the_o truth_n scatter_a among_o all_o sect_n and_o make_v but_o one_o body_n of_o doctrine_n certain_o it_o will_v not_o be_v far_o from_o the_o sentiment_n of_o christian_n quodsi_fw-la extitisset_fw-la aliquis_fw-la qui_fw-la veritatem_fw-la sparsam_fw-la per_fw-la singulos_fw-la per_fw-la sectasque_fw-la diffusam_fw-la colligeret_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la ac_fw-la redigeret_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la be_v profecto_fw-la non_fw-la dissentiret_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la he_o say_v afterward_o that_o none_o can_v do_v it_o but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n but_o that_o if_o it_o happen_v as_o by_o hazard_n that_o some_o body_n shall_v do_v it_o without_o this_o succour_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o more_o assure_v than_o this_o philosophy_n and_o that_o though_o he_o can_v not_o defend_v himself_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o revelation_n truth_n will_v be_v maintain_v of_o itself_o by_o its_o own_o light_n he_o afterward_o blame_v those_o who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o a_o sect_n so_o that_o they_o will_v embrace_v all_o its_o sentiment_n and_o condemn_v all_o other_o ready_a to_o dispute_v against_o all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v not_o learn_v of_o their_o master_n this_o design_n of_o gather_v all_o which_o philosopher_n have_v say_v conformable_a to_o the_o gospel_n be_v undoubted_o very_o fine_a and_o can_v much_o conduce_v to_o convince_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o for_o to_o succeed_v therein_o the_o christian_a philosophy_n and_o religion_n shall_v be_v equal_o understand_v to_o comprehend_v the_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a article_n which_o regard_n practice_n and_o speculation_n the_o heterodox_n of_o those_o time_n for_o want_v of_o take_v heed_n have_v introduce_v into_o christian_a religion_n a_o infinity_n of_o philosophical_a tenet_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n with_o those_o of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o the_o carpocratian_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o clement_n that_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o meddle_v confuse_o with_o any_o woman_n whatever_o and_o do_v it_o actual_o after_o have_v supp_v in_o a_o great_a company_n and_o extinguish_v the_o candle_n they_o entertain_v this_o thought_n because_o plato_n will_v have_v woman_n to_o be_v common_a in_o his_o republic_n and_o that_o they_o have_v wrest_v divers_a passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o accommodate_v they_o to_o this_o sentiment_n clement_n believe_v that_o they_o ill_o understand_v not_o only_a scripture_n but_o also_o plato_n who_o according_a to_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o girl_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o which_o all_o the_o citizen_n indifferent_o may_v not_o pretend_v though_o after_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o one_o man_n other_o can_v no_o more_o hope_n to_o espouse_v she_o it_o may_v be_v well_o show_v that_o clement_n expound_v not_o well_o the_o thought_n of_o plato_n if_o this_o be_v a_o place_n for_o it_o the_o marcionite_n who_o say_v that_o the_o matter_n and_o nature_n be_v bad_a and_o who_o condemn_a wedding_n fall_v into_o this_o opinion_n so_o opposite_a to_o that_o of_o carpocrates_n because_o they_o expound_v some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o platonic_n because_o the_o scripture_n often_o describe_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o praise_v continence_n they_o imagine_v that_o the_o sacred_a author_n have_v have_v the_o same_o idea_n of_o this_o life_n and_o generation_n or_o birth_n that_o heraclitus_n and_o plato_n have_v these_o philosopher_n believe_v as_o it_o have_v be_v remark_v that_o soul_n exi_v before_o the_o body_n where_o they_o be_v only_o send_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v in_o another_o life_n and_o that_o thus_o to_o speak_v correct_o birth_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o death_n rather_o than_o a_o begin_n of_o life_n and_o death_n a_o life_n because_o when_o we_o be_v bear_v our_o soul_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v deliver_v when_o we_o die_v that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o these_o philosopher_n and_o several_a poet_n after_o they_o say_v it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o be_v bear_v than_o to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o to_o die_v in_o childhood_n than_o to_o live_v several_a year_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n also_o that_o they_o speak_v sometime_o in_o very_o harsh_a term_n against_o matrimony_n because_o it_o serve_v according_a to_o they_o only_o to_o build_v a_o prison_n to_o some_o unhappy_a soul_n which_o be_v precipitate_v into_o the_o body_n that_o they_o produce_v the_o valentinian_o have_v also_o take_v what_o they_o say_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o their_o eones_n from_o hesiod_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o compare_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o theognia_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o valentinian_o relate_v by_o st._n irenaeus_n and_o st._n epiphanius_n who_o fail_v not_o to_o reproach_v they_o that_o they_o have_v their_o doctrine_n from_o this_o poet._n there_o be_v some_o appearance_n that_o they_o confound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o hesiod_n with_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n because_o of_o some_o light_a resemblance_n which_o be_v find_v betwixt_o they_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o hesiod_n by_o the_o
of_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o place_n or_o parish_n which_o he_o say_v be_v much_o like_o the_o instance_n of_o our_o present_a minister_n and_o their_o curate_n he_o consider_v this_o subject_a under_o two_o head_n viz._n 1._o that_o presbyter_n be_v the_o bishop_n curate_n and_o assistant_n and_o so_o inferior_a to_o they_o in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a commission_n 2._o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v the_o same_o inherent_a right_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o be_v not_o of_o a_o distinct_a specific_a order_n from_o they_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o bishop_n in_o gradu_fw-la but_o in_o ordine_fw-la to_o confirm_v this_o he_o show_v out_o of_o the_o father_n too_o long_o to_o mention_v in_o a_o abstract_n that_o a_o presbyter_n can_v not_o baptise_v not_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n not_o choose_v his_o own_o subject_a to_o preach_v upon_o not_o absolve_v offender_n etc._n etc._n without_o the_o bishop_n consent_n first_o obtain_v in_o short_a he_o show_v that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v when_o leave_n be_v give_v they_o 5._o in_o the_o five_o chap._n he_o treat_v of_o subordinate_a office_n first_o of_o deacon_n which_o because_o he_o say_v there_o be_v so_o little_o contest_v about_o in_o our_o dispute_n he_o be_v the_o more_o brief_a on_o it_o in_o short_a he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o presbyter_n and_o stand_v and_o wait_v on_o the_o latter_a who_o sit_v down_o on_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o seat_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o semicircle_n be_v the_o same_o mention_a act_n 6.2_o to_o serve_v table_n ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n deacon_n of_o meat_n and_o cup_n they_o baptise_a in_o the_o absence_n of_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v call_v the_o church_n servant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignat._n epist._n ad_fw-la tralles_n p._n 48._o then_o he_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o subdeacons_n who_o number_n be_v enlarge_v according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o deacon_n as_o deacon_n be_v to_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n beside_o these_o he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o mean_a sort_n of_o ecclesiastic_n such_o as_o acolyte_n exorcist_n and_o lictor_n which_o be_v only_a candidate_n for_o the_o ministry_n here_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o presbyter_n show_v how_o they_o be_v ordain_v which_o be_v so_o like_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n i_o shall_v pass_v it_o over_o only_o i_o shall_v remark_n that_o among_o other_o qualification_n learning_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o very_o necessary_a i_o shall_v mention_v one_o passage_n that_o he_o bring_v from_o the_o father_n about_o it_o viz._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n lib._n 1_o pag_n 207._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o christianity_n for_o the_o clear_a and_o distinct_a demonstration_n of_o its_o doctrine_n in_o that_o it_o help_v we_o to_o the_o more_o evident_a understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o little_a far_o the_o same_o father_n speak_v of_o logic_n p_o 233._o call_v it_o a_o hedge_n to_o defend_v the_o truth_n from_o be_v tread_v down_o by_o sophist_n that_o it_o give_v we_o great_a light_n due_o to_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o life_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v nor_o circumvent_v by_o those_o that_o endeavour_n to_o draw_v we_o into_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n he_o also_o show_v we_o that_o the_o same_o father_n pag._n 472._o lib._n 6._o strom._n complain_v that_o there_o be_v some_o in_o his_o day_n that_o shun_v philosophy_n lest_o it_o shall_v deceive_v they_o as_o much_o as_o child_n do_v hobgoblin_n because_o they_o see_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n brain_n be_v intoxicate_v by_o philosophical_a notion_n and_o thereby_o become_v author_n of_o most_o damnable_a heresy_n not_o observe_v the_o apostle_n exhortation_n but_o the_o same_o father_n answer_v this_o objection_n that_o that_o proceed_v not_o from_o philosophy_n but_o from_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n nature_n for_o whosoever_o have_v wisdom_n enough_o to_o use_v it_o he_o be_v able_a thereby_o to_o make_v a_o large_a and_o more_o demonstrative_a defence_n of_o the_o faith_n than_o other_o strom._n lib._n pag._n 204._o and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o father_n add_v it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a that_o philosophy_n only_o shall_v be_v condemn_v upon_o this_o account_n and_o yet_o the_o mean_a art_n even_o those_o of_o a_o smith_n and_o shipwright_n which_o be_v as_o much_o human_a shall_v be_v commend_v and_o approve_v that_o they_o do_v not_o rest_v here_o and_o go_v no_o far_o but_o have_v get_v what_o be_v most_o useful_a and_o profitable_a for_o it_o they_o ascend_v high_a unto_o the_o true_a philosophy_n make_v this_o humane_a philosophy_n guide_v unto_o a_o preparatory_a for_o the_o true_a philosophy_n ibid._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 207._o i_o have_v be_v full_a upon_o these_o citation_n because_o that_o many_o seem_v to_o be_v dissatisfy_v now_o a_o day_n with_o human_a learning_n in_o the_o ministry_n 6._o in_o the_o six_o chap._n he_o treat_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o laity_n and_o show_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o initiate_a sacrament_n into_o church-membership_n here_o the_o author_n give_v we_o a_o account_n how_o heathen_n be_v admit_v they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o catechuman_n or_o catechize_v one_o which_o be_v candidate_n of_o christianity_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n where_o they_o stand_v in_o a_o place_n by_o themselves_o and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sermon_n which_o be_v adapt_v to_o their_o capacity_n be_v discourse_n of_o the_o ordinary_a and_o less_o mysterious_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n origen_n contra_fw-la cels._n lib._n 3._o pag._n 142._o etc._n etc._n if_o they_o behave_v themselves_o well_o in_o this_o rank_n they_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o superior_a rank_n of_o perfecti_fw-la as_o tertullian_n call_v they_o de_fw-fr prescrip_n haer._n pag._n 89._o who_o stay_v not_o only_o at_o sermon_n but_o prayer_n too_o afterward_o they_o be_v baptise_a and_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n pag._n 141._o our_o author_n bring_v we_o example_n where_o the_o people_n as_o they_o have_v power_n to_o elect_a bishop_n so_o they_o have_v also_o power_n to_o depose_v they_o he_o give_v two_o instance_n of_o martialis_n and_o basilides_n who_o for_o their_o apostasy_n be_v depose_v and_o felix_n and_o sabinus_n choose_v in_o their_o place_n 7._o chap._n seven_o our_o author_n treat_v of_o church-censure_n and_o say_v that_o schism_n heresy_n covetousness_n gluttony_n fornication_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o subject_n of_o church-censure_n in_o their_o ecclesiastic_a couâ—ts_n but_o that_o apostasy_n and_o idolatry_n be_v prosecute_v with_o the_o extreme_a rigour_n he_o give_v we_o example_n in_o ninus_n clementianus_n and_o florus_n who_o undergo_v three_o year_n penance_n before_o they_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o church_n the_o judge_n be_v both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o some_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o neighbour_a parish_n come_v over_o to_o assist_v that_o the_o censure_n may_v be_v free_a from_o any_o imputation_n of_o partiality_n or_o injustice_n the_o manner_n tertullian_n decribe_v thus_o after_o other_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n be_v over_o than_o follow_v exhortation_n reproof_n and_o a_o divine_a censure_n for_o the_o judgement_n be_v give_v with_o great_a weight_n as_o among_o those_o that_o be_v sure_a god_n behold_v what_o they_o do_v and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a preludium_n and_o forerunner_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v when_o the_o delinquent_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o prayer_n assembly_n and_o holy_a commerce_n approved_n elder_n preside_v there_o who_o obtain_v that_o honour_n by_o testimony_n not_o by_o price_n tertull._n apol._n cap._n 39_o p._n 709._o those_o who_o who_o be_v excommunicate_a be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o heathen_n if_o they_o return_v again_o what_o be_v requisite_a for_o they_o to_o do_v be_v elegant_o describe_v in_o a_o letter_n send_v from_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o st._n cyprian_n let_v they_o knock_v at_o the_o church_n door_n but_o not_o break_v they_o let_v they_o come_v to_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o pass_v over_o it_o let_v they_o watch_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o celestial_a tent_n but_o arm_v with_o modesty_n by_o which_o they_o may_v remember_v that_o they_o be_v deserter_n let_v they_o resume_v the_o trumpet_n of_o their_o prayer_n but_o not_o to_o sound_v a_o alarm_n to_o battle_n let_v they_o arm_v themselves_o with_o the_o dart_n of_o modesty_n and_o
be_v transfer_v by_o reason_n of_o inconvenience_n of_o so_o many_o printer_n that_o be_v force_v to_o be_v employ_v upon_o it_o the_o only_a difference_n in_o these_o two_o tome_n be_v that_o the_o extract_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o age_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n be_v long_o and_o consequent_o more_o exact_a than_o those_o in_o the_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n who_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n have_v render_v so_o celebrate_v of_o who_o he_o give_v a_o very_a dissintere_v judgement_n pag._n 19_o although_o he_o find_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o that_o he_o absolute_o reject_v the_o impiety_n of_o arius_n who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v create_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o he_o always_o find_v it_o hard_o to_o believe_v the_o term_n consubstantial_a that_o be_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o he_o give_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o establish_v not_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n since_o he_o speak_v thus_o in_o a_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v to_o his_o church_n to_o give_v it_o a_o account_n of_o his_o conduct_n when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n we_o mean_v only_o that_o the_o son_n have_v no_o resemblance_n with_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v perfect_o one_o with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o he_o be_v beget_v not_o of_o another_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o substance_n when_o we_o will_v justify_v eusebius_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o defend_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o affirm_v not_o only_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o preparation_n and_o evangelic_n demonstration_n but_o also_o in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a divinity_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o god_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v not_o take_v his_o original_a from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n have_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v make_v by_o the_o son_n this_o show_v say_v mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n that_o socrates_n sozomenes_n and_o and_o some_o modern_a author_n have_v be_v mistake_v in_o excuse_v he_o entire_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a injustice_n to_o call_v he_o a_o arian_n and_o even_o the_o head_n of_o they_o as_o st._n jerom_n do_v his_o judgement_n upon_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n appear_v very_a orthodox_n to_o the_o author_n and_o in_o respect_n to_o his_o person_n he_o say_v he_o be_v very_o much_o dissintere_v very_o sincere_a love_a peace_n truth_n and_o religion_n he_o authorize_v no_o new_a form_n of_o faith_n he_o no_o way_n endeavour_v to_o injure_v athanasius_n nor_o to_o ruin_v those_o of_o his_o party_n he_o wish_v only_o to_o be_v able_a to_o accommodate_v and_o unite_v both_o party_n i_o doubt_v not_o add_v mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n that_o so_o many_o good_a quality_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o place_v he_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o martyrology_n of_o usard_n of_o adonis_n and_o in_o some_o ancient_a office_n of_o the_o french_a church_n it_o be_v true_a he_o continue_v not_o long_o in_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o this_o quality_n of_o saint_n but_o it_o will_v be_v in_o my_o opinion_n a_o very_a great_a boldness_n to_o judge_v he_o absolute_o unworthy_a of_o it_o the_o second_o author_n in_o this_o second_o volume_n be_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n who_o pretend_a donation_n he_o reject_v seq_n as_o well_o as_o the_o false_a act_n attribute_v to_o seq_n pope_n sylvester_n because_o nothing_o to_o he_o seem_v more_o fabulous_a if_o constantine_n be_v the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n he_o be_v also_o the_o first_o that_o make_v edict_n against_o the_o heretic_n but_o he_o do_v well_o in_o not_o push_v thing_n to_o that_o extremity_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v carry_v they_o to_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o send_v arius_n into_o exile_n and_o the_o two_o bishop_n that_o have_v take_v his_o part_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o he_o cause_v all_o these_o heretic_n book_n to_o be_v burn_v but_o he_o afterward_o recall_v he_o and_o banish_v st._n athanasius_n to_o treves_n he_o seq_n make_v also_o a_o edict_n in_o the_o year_n cccxx_o against_o the_o donatist_n by_o which_o he_o command_v those_o church_n they_o possess_v to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o moderate_v the_o rigour_n of_o it_o permit_v those_o who_o be_v exile_v to_o return_v to_o their_o country_n their_z to_o live_v in_o rest_n and_o reserve_v to_o god_n the_o vengeance_n of_o their_o crime_n this_o alteration_n of_o his_o conduct_n sufficient_o show_v that_o this_o prince_n on_o these_o occasion_n act_v not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o reason_n but_o according_a to_o the_o different_a motion_n that_o inspire_v the_o court_n bishop_n who_o make_v he_o the_o instrument_n to_o execute_v their_o passion_n he_o be_v not_o of_o himself_o incline_v to_o persecute_v man_n for_o opinion_n in_o religion_n for_o the_o 27_o of_o september_n the_o cccxxx_o year_n he_o grant_v the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o exemption_n from_o public_a charge_n in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n anno_fw-la dom._n cccxxvi_o he_o make_v a_o edict_n to_o forbid_v the_o admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n rich_a person_n or_o such_o as_o be_v child_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o state_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o edict_n be_v because_o many_o person_n enter_v themselves_o among_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v exempt_a from_o public_a charge_n which_o be_v a_o great_a oppression_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o constantine_n think_v it_o very_o reasonable_a that_o the_o rich_a shall_v support_v the_o burdensome_a charge_n of_o the_o age_n and_o that_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v support_v by_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o church_n grotius_n m._n ludolf_n and_o other_o have_v observe_v the_o dispute_n of_o the_o eutychian_o and_o nestorian_n be_v not_o real_o such_o as_o they_o be_v imagine_v for_o many_o age_n mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n be_v not_o very_o far_o from_o this_o opinion_n since_o he_o say_v p._n 80._o that_o the_o eastern_a people_n always_o apply_v themselves_o more_o particular_o to_o observe_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o their_o intimate_a union_n whereas_o the_o egyptian_n speak_v more_o of_o their_o union_n than_o distinction_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o cause_n of_o great_a contestation_n that_o they_o have_v have_v among_o themselves_o upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n as_o the_o life_n of_o st._n athanasius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a of_o the_o four_o age_n for_o the_o variety_n both_o of_o his_o good_a and_o bad_a fortune_n so_o mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n relate_v it_o more_o at_o large_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o this_o father_n person_n be_v very_o much_o incline_v to_o the_o exterior_a part_n of_o religion_n since_o two_o of_o the_o great_a crime_n which_o the_o arian_n accuse_v st._n athanasius_n of_o be_v break_v of_o a_o chalice_n and_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n in_o a_o church_n that_o be_v not_o consecrate_a 157._o we_o may_v also_o observe_v after_o these_o author_n that_o the_o communion_n be_v then_o give_v to_o the_o laic_n under_o both_o kind_n that_o there_o be_v woman_n which_o vow_a virginity_n which_o be_v not_o cloister_v up_o that_o there_o be_v priest_n and_o bishop_n marry_v that_o the_o monk_n may_v quit_v their_o state_n and_o take_v a_o wife_n that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o even_o the_o ecumenic_n council_n be_v only_a witness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o age_n whereas_o they_o authoritative_o judge_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o regard_v discipline_n thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o nice_a say_v well_o in_o appoint_v a_o day_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n it_o please_v we_o we_o will_v have_v it_o so_o but_o they_o express_v themselves_o quite_o otherwise_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o word_n since_o after_o have_v give_v their_o opinion_n upon_o it_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o add_v such_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 137._o as_o for_o the_o rest_n although_o st._n athanasius_n be_v a_o ardent_a defender_n of_o this_o council_n 139._o he_o be_v not_o for_o have_v those_o treat_v as_o heretic_n which_o can_v not_o without_o difficulty_n make_v use_n of_o the_o
term_n consubstantial_a when_o as_o they_o free_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o approve_v not_o of_o the_o dispute_n at_o that_o time_n upon_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la because_o he_o look_v upon_o those_o that_o receive_v three_o into_o the_o trinity_n and_o those_o that_o admit_v but_o of_o one_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o only_o to_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v st._n basil_n be_v not_o so_o moderate_a for_o accord_v to_o his_o opinion_n those_o be_v sabellian_n that_o say_v the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o in_o thought_n and_o one_o in_o substance_n the_o demi-arians_a or_o homoiousians_n that_o be_v those_o that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o say_v nevertheless_o that_o he_o be_v like_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o in_o substance_n be_v no_o more_o heretic_n than_o those_o that_o maintain_v the_o three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o st._n basil_n st._n hilary_n of_o poitiers_n of_o philaster_n and_o even_o of_o saint_n athanasius_n who_o confess_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o synod_n that_o basil_n of_o ancyra_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n differ_v from_o those_o who_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o consubstantiality_n as_o to_o the_o name_n only_o some_o of_o these_o demi_fw-fr arian_n be_v place_v in_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n in_o divers_a martyrology_n as_o euseb._n of_o caesarea_n and_o euseb._n of_o emissa_fw-la and_o 214._o pope_n liberius_n also_o be_v a_o catholic_n receive_v they_o into_o his_o communion_n 226._o st._n hilary_n of_o poitiers_n although_o a_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n 251._o for_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o objection_n that_o the_o arian_n draw_v from_o such_o passage_n of_o scripture_n as_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v subject_a to_o fear_v sorrow_n and_o grief_n he_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o opinion_n as_o make_v the_o humanity_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o fantom_n he_o maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n sustain_v not_o real_o either_o fear_n or_o grief_n but_o that_o these_o passion_n be_v only_o represent_v in_o he_o to_o explain_v what_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n mark_v 13._o he_o say_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o letter_n as_o if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v effective_o ignorant_a of_o this_o day_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o know_v it_o not_o to_o discover_v it_o to_o man._n 268._o he_o have_v a_o other_o very_o very_o particular_a error_n that_o he_o advance_v in_o the_o twenty_o canon_n upon_o st._n matthew_n that_o moses_n and_o elias_n shall_v come_v with_o jesus_n christ_n near_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o antichrist_n contrary_a to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n shall_v die_v no_o more_o 277._o he_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n also_o that_o predestination_n be_v subsequent_a to_o merit_v and_o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o humanity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n 283._o as_o to_o the_o rest_n the_o roman_a catholic_n which_o complain_v that_o some_o protestant_a refugee_n have_v speak_v too_o free_o of_o those_o that_o have_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o good_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a misery_n may_v read_v what_o st._n hilary_n const._n say_v of_o constantius_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n receive_v the_o thousand_o part_n of_o the_o evil_a treatment_n that_o the_o reform_a have_v suffer_v 336._o mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n think_v the_o error_n of_o optatus_n of_o milan_n small_a and_o pardonable_a although_o he_o believe_v that_o heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v and_o seem_v to_o give_v freewill_n the_o power_n not_o only_o of_o willing_a and_o begin_v a_o good_a action_n but_o also_o of_o advance_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o approve_v not_o however_o of_o the_o allegorical_a manner_n whereby_o this_o bishop_n explain_v many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n give_v they_o a_o very_a distant_a sense_n from_o what_o they_o natural_o have_v and_o apply_v they_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o this_o defect_n say_v our_o author_n that_o may_v be_v suffer_v in_o a_o sermon_n appear_v intolerable_a in_o a_o treatise_n of_o controversy_n where_o all_o the_o proof_n ought_v to_o be_v strong_a and_o convince_a but_o optatus_n have_v to_o do_v with_o enemy_n that_o do_v the_o same_o and_o who_o abuse_a passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o injure_v the_o church_n and_o give_v praise_n to_o their_o own_o sect._n 374.376_o after_o have_v complain_v of_o the_o loss_n of_o apollinarius_n work_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o christian_n author_n in_o humanity_n this_o loss_n be_v attribute_v to_o his_o error_n or_o rather_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o catholic_n which_o have_v have_v such_o a_o horror_n to_o the_o book_n of_o heretic_n that_o they_o have_v not_o even_o preserve_v those_o that_o regard_v not_o their_o heresy_n and_o that_o may_v have_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o church_n wherefore_o continue_v du_fw-fr pin_n we_o have_v almost_o no_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n remain_v many_o man_n believe_v that_o the_o dispute_n with_o the_o heterodox_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o catholic_n invent_v solution_n which_o have_v afterward_o pass_v into_o opinion_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o regard_v till_o towards_o luther_n time_n some_o in_o this_o rank_a place_n original_a sin_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o seven_o age_n to_o be_v more_o acknowledge_v than_o before_o 940._o according_a to_o mr._n du_fw-fr pin._n they_o speak_v also_o more_o of_o grace_n than_o they_o do_v in_o the_o precede_a age_n and_o notwithstanding_o much_o be_v always_o attribute_v to_o free_a will._n 381._o it_o be_v surprise_v that_o titus_n of_o bostres_n who_o argument_n be_v solid_a and_o subtle_a have_v not_o recourse_n in_o his_o treatise_n against_o the_o manichaean_n to_o original_a sin_n which_o he_o may_v have_v make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o general_a solution_n to_o almost_o all_o their_o difficulty_n for_o we_o may_v easy_o apprehend_v why_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o evil_a why_o he_o suffer_v why_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o hunger_n to_o grief_n sickness_n misery_n and_o to_o death_n itself_o where_o once_o we_o have_v admit_v original_a sin_n neither_o do_v this_o author_n speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v suppose_v that_o man_n can_v of_o himself_o as_o well_o do_v good_a as_o evil_a the_o disciple_n of_o st._n augustin_n will_n not_o find_v dydimuss_n of_o alexandria_n much_o more_o orthodox_n since_o he_o maintain_v 389.390_o that_o predestination_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o choice_n which_o god_n have_v make_v of_o those_o that_o he_o foresee_v will_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o will_v act_n according_a to_o it_o he_o likewise_o believe_v with_o his_o master_n origen_n that_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v beneficial_a to_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o to_o man_n and_o that_o it_o take_v away_o the_o gild_n of_o their_o transgression_n as_o to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o spirit_n he_o speak_v on_o it_o without_o condemn_v or_o approve_v it_o in_o truth_n it_o will_v be_v absurd_a and_o impious_a to_o fix_v eternity_n to_o any_o other_o be_v than_o god_n if_o by_o this_o word_n be_v understand_v a_o absolute_a eternity_n or_o existence_n by_o itself_o but_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v spirit_n create_v a_o long_a time_n since_o which_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o which_o he_o send_v into_o mortal_a body_n there_o to_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o fault_n this_o hypothesis_n perhaps_o will_v be_v instrumental_a to_o discover_v many_o difficulty_n in_o divinity_n which_o have_v hitherto_o appear_v unexplicable_a all_o the_o world_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o catechuman_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o few_o well_o know_v what_o they_o be_v 1._o 395.399_o when_o a_o infidel_n present_v himself_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n they_o begin_v to_o instruct_v he_o in_o private_a but_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o assist_v at_o public_a exhortation_n 2._o afterwards_o when_o he_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v well_o undeceive_v of_o his_o old_a error_n he_o be_v permit_v to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o hear_v sermon_n
necessity_n of_o eat_v be_v please_v to_o he_o which_o afterward_o he_o prevent_v and_o eat_v between_o meal_n will_v have_v sauce_n and_o employ_v in_o they_o the_o money_n he_o at_o first_o give_v the_o poor_a he_o get_v he_o friend_n who_o be_v people_n of_o pleasure_n and_o good-fellowship_n he_o think_v himself_o no_o long_o rich_a enough_o but_o seek_v after_o benefice_n he_o be_v distaste_v at_o a_o regular_a life_n and_o in_o a_o little_a time_n become_v like_o the_o laic_n commixti_fw-la sunt_fw-la inter_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o didicerunt_fw-la opera_fw-la eorum_fw-la for_o in_o fine_a he_o keep_v not_o company_n with_o they_o in_o their_o pleasure_n to_o preach_v repentance_n they_o invite_v he_o to_o divert_v themselves_o with_o he_o and_o he_o strive_v to_o be_v neither_o incommodious_a nor_o displease_v he_o like_v to_o they_o esteem_v good-fellowship_n they_o sing_v they_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o drink_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o most_o dangerous_a temptation_n for_o ecclesiastical_a person_n they_o be_v too_o much_o afraid_a lest_o they_o shall_v pass_v for_o formal_a man_n and_o interrupt_v the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o good_a meal_n they_o be_v too_o solicitous_a lest_o people_n shall_v complain_v that_o they_o be_v not_o contend_v only_o to_o be_v tedious_a in_o their_o sermon_n a_o recital_n of_o the_o conference_n that_o luther_n have_v with_o the_o devil_n give_v by_o luther_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o private_a mass_n about_o the_o unction_n of_o priest_n with_o remark_n upon_o his_o conference_n at_o paris_n by_z john_n baptista_z coignerd_a 1684._o this_o be_v the_o three_o edition_n of_o this_o work_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr cordemoi_fw-fr he_o relate_v the_o dispute_n that_o luther_n confess_v himself_o he_o have_v one_o night_n with_o the_o devil_n touch_v private_a mass_n and_o draw_v from_o they_o most_o grievous_a and_o odious_a consequence_n against_o the_o protestant_n the_o lutheran_n who_o have_v make_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o book_n aught_o to_o oppose_v he_o it_o look_v as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o destroy_v the_o disadvantageous_a idea_n that_o it_o represent_v to_o the_o mind_n when_o in_o a_o dream_n or_o any_o other_o manner_n a_o instruction_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o devil_n for_o as_o he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o evangelist_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n so_o there_o be_v no_o great_a persuasion_n necessary_a to_o make_v one_o believe_v he_o never_o speak_v truth_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o conclude_v otherwise_o when_o a_o spirit_n be_v so_o wicked_a as_o himself_o which_o delight_v in_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o commit_v many_o crime_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o hateful_a to_o he_o that_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v capable_a to_o induce_v man_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o wonderful_a that_o the_o providence_n of_o almighty_n god_n who_o often_o to_o his_o end_n make_v use_v of_o second_o cause_n and_o sometime_o employ_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o good_a now_o in_o part_n omit_v here_o the_o question_n whether_o luther_n preach_v the_o truth_n or_o not_o it_o be_v easy_o apprehend_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o evil_a spirit_n may_v at_o that_o time_n believe_v a_o lie_n will_v be_v less_o proper_a than_o the_o truth_n to_o excite_v cruel_a passion_n in_o their_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a that_o any_o thing_n be_v more_o please_v to_o the_o devil_n than_o the_o discord_n that_o be_v cause_v about_o the_o contest_v of_o truth_n as_o for_o example_n the_o ten_o persecution_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n sufficient_o show_v the_o grand_a seignior_n spy_n and_o his_o secret_a relation_n send_v to_o the_o divan_n of_o constantinople_n discover_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o lewis_n the_o great_a in_o twelves_o at_o amsterdam_n by_o westhein_n this_o work_n be_v counterfeit_v at_o amsterdam_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bookseller_n of_o paris_n who_o first_o print_v it_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o many_o little_a volume_n which_o contain_v the_o most_o considerable_a event_n of_o christendom_n in_o general_n and_o of_o france_n particular_o from_o the_o year_n 1637._o to_o 1682._o a_o italian_a native_a of_o genoa_n marana_n by_o name_n give_v these_o relation_n as_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o port_n by_o a_o turkish_a spy_n who_o conceal_v himself_o at_o paris_n he_o pretend_v he_o translate_v it_o from_o arabic_a into_o italian_a and_o relate_v at_o length_n how_o he_o find_v they_o it_o be_v probable_o suppose_v be_v the_o product_n of_o a_o italian_a spirit_n and_o a_o ingenious_a fiction_n like_a to_o that_o which_o virgil_n make_v use_v of_o to_o praise_n augustus_n this_o poet_n very_o often_o introduce_v anchises_n sometime_o vulcan_n who_o to_o praise_v this_o emperor_n more_o artificial_o begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o fall_v by_o degree_n into_o the_o panegyric_n which_o be_v the_o poet_n main_a design_n this_o be_v much_o handsome_a than_o to_o praise_v a_o prince_n pure_o with_o a_o prospect_n of_o interest_n it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o sieur_n marana_n have_v no_o other_o design_n than_o to_o make_v a_o elegy_n upon_o his_o most_o christian_n majesty_n the_o better_a to_o conceal_v his_o game_n and_o to_o render_v he_o something_o marvellous_a he_o put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o turk_n that_o which_o himself_o have_v study_v upon_o the_o glorious_a action_n of_o this_o puissant_a monarch_n but_o before_o he_o have_v do_v make_v his_o spy_n say_v many_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o turk_n or_o genoese_a that_o speak_v to_o we_o provide_v he_o give_v we_o a_o good_a book_n the_o first_o book_n be_v very_o agreeable_a it_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o last_o month_n from_o the_o year_n 1637._o and_o of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o year_n 1638._o a_o anatomical_a bibliotheque_fw-fr or_o a_o new_a and_o copious_a treasury_n of_o anatomical_a discovery_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o exact_a description_n of_o the_o whole_a human_a body_n which_o be_v accurate_o treat_v of_o from_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o tractate_v of_o the_o most_o famous_a anatomist_n publish_a and_o vnpublish_v to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o anatomical_a administration_n of_o all_o its_o part_n with_o divers_a curious_a preparation_n a_o work_n very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o anatomist_n physician_n surgeon_n philosopher_n and_o all_o learned_a man_n whatever_o perform_v by_o daniel_n le_fw-fr clerke_n and_o johannes_n jacobus_n mangetus_fw-la m._n m._n d._n d._n who_o have_v supply_v the_o tractate_v argument_n note_n and_o anatomico-practical_a observation_n with_o necessary_a index_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o copper_n cut_v geneva_n at_o the_o expense_n of_o johannes_n antonius-chovet_a in_o folio_n 2_o vol._n 1684._o a_o title_n so_o well_o circumstantiate_v as_o this_o seem_v to_o leave_v nothing_o for_o the_o journalist_n or_o the_o novelist_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o add_v it_o carry_v the_o recommendation_n and_o praise_v of_o the_o work_n with_o itself_o nevertheless_o if_o we_o have_v see_v it_o we_o will_v observe_v many_o thing_n of_o this_o anatomical_a bibliotheque_fw-fr but_o how_o can_v we_o see_v it_o not_o be_v yet_o publish_v but_o hope_v it_o may_v be_v soon_o ready_a for_o the_o press_n it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o useful_a work_n because_o it_o unite_v in_o one_o body_n many_o book_n of_o anatomy_n that_o be_v disperse_v and_o be_v join_v together_o from_o a_o complete_a anatomy_n there_o be_v divers_a piece_n of_o mr._n malpighi_n and_o some_o celebrate_a author_n which_o never_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n those_o who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o gather_v so_o many_o separate_a piece_n together_o and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v out_o be_v mr._n clerk_n and_o mr._n manget_n physician_n of_o geneva_n which_o will_v be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o the_o republic_n of_o letter_n there_o be_v print_v also_o in_o geneva_n the_o research_n of_o truth_n translate_v into_o latin_a with_o a_o handsome_a preface_n which_o the_o translator_n have_v join_v thereto_o to_o show_v the_o usefulness_n of_o those_o principle_n the_o author_n have_v offer_v to_o give_v some_o advice_n to_o they_o who_o will_v read_v the_o work_n with_o advantage_n and_o in_o fine_a it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o we_o be_v not_o skilled_a in_o the_o abstract_n of_o metaphysic_n if_o any_o will_v buy_v the_o whole_a edition_n sieur_n john_n picteat_n bookseller_n at_o geneva_n will_v sell_v it_o at_o a_o reasonable_a price_n it_o be_v in_o quarto_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o marriage_n of_o its_o necessity_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o live_v happy_a therein_o where_o be_v a_o apology_n
fit_a to_o makâ—_n they_o suspect_v than_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o to_o the_o impious_a it_o be_v certain_a they_o never_o be_v more_o obstinate_a against_o divine_a truth_n than_o when_o they_o be_v threaten_v to_o have_v they_o demonstrate_v make_v they_o then_o to_o deny_v several_a proposition_n which_o at_o another_o time_n they_o will_v have_v grant_v these_o truth_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o morality_n we_o ought_v never_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o but_o as_o undoubted_a principle_n if_o we_o have_v any_o sensible_a and_o popular_a reason_n it_o may_v be_v add_v in_o a_o few_o word_n without_o make_v a_o show_n of_o prove_v they_o these_o sort_n of_o proof_n convince_a better_a than_o long_a argument_n the_o same_o precept_n be_v give_v in_o respect_n to_o the_o other_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n and_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o better_a manner_n of_o preach_v they_o than_o in_o make_v people_n observe_v what_o glory_n they_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o enlarge_v yet_o more_o upon_o the_o good_a and_o useful_a sentiment_n which_o these_o mystery_n ought_v to_o inspire_v into_o we_o this_o method_n be_v very_o profitable_a chief_o for_o roman_n catholic_n preacher_n who_o religion_n be_v not_o very_o demonstrable_a and_o who_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o people_n who_o have_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o believe_v rather_o by_o prejudice_n than_o be_v persuade_v by_o reason_n after_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o division_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o christian_a orator_n be_v always_o master_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o of_o the_o proposition_n which_o they_o will_v form_v thereon_o so_o they_o will_v do_v wise_o to_o propose_v to_o themselves_o only_a two_o or_o three_o truth_n to_o establish_v in_o so_o many_o different_a part_n several_a reason_n and_o divers_a important_a precept_n be_v give_v on_o this_o matter_n as_o that_o all_o proposition_n must_v be_v moral_a and_o practicable_a except_o those_o which_o be_v form_v upon_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o import_v the_o necessity_n of_o sanctification_n and_o that_o they_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o come_v to_o some_o particular_n of_o the_o ordinary_a action_n of_o life_n after_o that_o he_o mark_v the_o quality_n that_o the_o proof_n ought_v to_o consist_v on_o by_o which_o these_o proposition_n be_v maintain_v 1._o their_o sense_n must_v be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o proposition_n 2._o the_o truth_n must_v appear_v more_o plain_a in_o '_o they_o 3._o they_o must_v be_v conclusive_a to_o make_v sure_a of_o the_o force_n of_o a_o argument_n we_o need_v only_o according_a to_o the_o author_n to_o consult_v ourselves_o before_o we_o make_v use_v thereof_o and_o to_o examine_v if_o this_o reason_n will_v content_v our_o mind_n when_o another_o shall_v cold_o propose_v it_o 323._o as_o to_o novelty_n he_o prove_v here_o that_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o make_v digression_n and_o in_o seek_v for_o subtle_a reason_n but_o in_o expound_v thing_n after_o so_o natural_a a_o turn_n that_o no_o other_o form_n but_o that_o of_o truth_n be_v give_v they_o in_o follow_v this_o method_n it_o may_v happen_v by_o the_o ill_a judgement_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o preacher_n who_o reject_v every_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v extraordinary_a that_o the_o most_o common_a thing_n will_v seem_v the_o new_a to_o the_o people_n be_v such_o truth_n which_o never_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v too_o long_o if_o we_o relate_v all_o the_o fine_a thing_n the_o author_n speak_v upon_o the_o method_n of_o understand_v a_o solid_a argument_n without_o come_v into_o teedious_a repetition_n by_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o pretence_n of_o preacher_n and_o particular_a case_n iv._o the_o four_o book_n treat_v of_o what_o may_v preserve_v in_o the_o auditor_n a_o favourable_a disposition_n to_o the_o speaker_n and_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o whole_a artifices_fw-la be_v to_o render_v they_o attentive_a by_o propose_v thing_n to_o they_o after_o a_o easy_a and_o acceptable_a manner_n for_o attention_n can_v be_v easy_a 1._o without_o clearness_n in_o the_o expression_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n itself_o which_o oblige_v we_o to_o banish_v all_o word_n that_o be_v too_o old_a or_o too_o new_a as_o well_o as_o the_o term_n of_o art_n and_o of_o the_o school_n and_o all_o methaphysicual_n speculation_n 2._o briefness_n in_o period_n without_o which_o the_o discourse_n become_v unintelligible_a and_o in_o the_o sermon_n itself_o which_o ought_v never_o to_o last_v long_o than_o a_o hour_n the_o attention_n be_v render_v agreeable_a by_o variety_n in_o subject_n and_o phrase_n by_o diversity_n of_o the_o style_n by_o figure_n and_o ornament_n which_o however_o spoil_v all_o when_o they_o be_v excessive_a or_o far_o seek_v and_o in_o short_a by_o sweet_a and_o affectionate_a motive_n through_o the_o whole_a sermon_n upon_o all_o this_o be_v remark_v the_o defect_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o and_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o avoid_v be_v lifeless_a and_o insipid_a he_o finish_v the_o whole_a work_n by_o give_v rule_n for_o panegyric_n historia_fw-la animalium_fw-la etc._n etc._n or_o a_o short_a and_o accurate_a history_n of_o animal_n mention_v in_o holy_a writ_n in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o every_o one_o be_v draw_v from_o their_o original_n and_o their_o nature_n profit_n and_o use_v be_v explain_v a_o work_n in_o which_o many_o writer_n both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a be_v illustrate_v and_o chief_o great_a bochart_n in_o all_o the_o chapter_n be_v augment_v and_o amend_v by_o the_o labour_n and_o study_n of_o henry_n may._n francfort_n and_o spire_n 1686._o in_o octavo_n at_o amsterdam_n sell_v by_o waesberge_n and_o boom_n the_o work_n be_v in_o two_o part_n write_v by_o mr._n may_n professor_n of_o the_o eastern_a tongue_n at_o durlac_n upon_o animal_n and_o chief_o upon_o those_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o he_o undertake_v to_o make_v the_o history_n of_o four_o footed_a beast_n fowl_n creep_v thing_n and_o of_o aquatic_a or_o amphibious_a animal_n he_o design_n four_o thing_n in_o this_o piece_n 1._o to_o search_v after_o the_o etymology_n of_o their_o name_n chief_o in_o hebrew_a because_o this_o disquisition_n may_v serve_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o several_a passage_n of_o sacred_a and_o profane_a writter_n 2._o to_o make_v a_o exact_a description_n of_o exterior_a form_n of_o animal_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o of_o their_o quality_n 3._o to_o remark_n the_o usefulness_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o they_o in_o the_o various_a occasion_n of_o life_n 4._o to_o speak_v of_o the_o superstitious_a use_n that_o pagan_n have_v make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o religion_n among_o the_o author_n that_o have_v write_v upon_o this_o subject_a there_o be_v few_o who_o perfect_o know_v the_o eastern_a tongue_n bochart_n be_v perhaps_o the_o only_a man_n who_o be_v so_o well_o read_v in_o this_o point_n as_o to_o undertake_v without_o temerity_n to_o write_v upon_o so_o difficult_a a_o subject_n but_o bochart_n himself_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v yet_o leave_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n to_o be_v discover_v beside_o that_o his_o book_n be_v very_o large_a of_o the_o animal_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n and_o of_o full_a citation_n which_o few_o be_v capable_a of_o understanding_n therefore_o mr._n may_v thought_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o examine_v this_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o idea_n of_o this_o great_a man_n who_o fault_n he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v know_v and_o augment_v his_o discovery_n the_o first_o book_n treat_v of_o the_o four_o kind_n of_o animal_n and_o the_o second_o of_o divers_a four_o footed_a beast_n in_o particular_a this_o second_o book_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o section_n the_o one_o for_o domestic_a and_o the_o other_o for_o wild_a animal_n this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o method_n of_o your_o author_n we_o shall_v make_v no_o long_o stop_v before_o we_o enter_v upon_o the_o principal_a matter_n which_o he_o treat_v on_o only_o observe_v what_o be_v most_o singular_a and_o in_o what_o he_o differ_v from_o bochart_n in_o the_o 11._o ch._n of_o the_o first_o book_n he_o remark_n after_o bochart_n ludolf_n and_o goliâ—s_n that_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behema_n which_o the_o hebrew_n give_v four_o fooâ—ed_a beast_n come_v from_o the_o ethiopic_a bahama_n which_o signify_v to_o be_v dumb_a or_o to_o form_v only_o inarticulate_a sound_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o search_v for_o the_o origin_n or_o division_n of_o animal_n into_o clean_a and_o unclean_a which_o be_v so_o ancient_a that_o it_o be_v in_o use_n even_o before_o the_o flood_n g._n 7.2_o he_o have_v a_o inclination_n for_o the_o opinion_n of_o
no_o man_n in_o his_o prayer_n name_v the_o father_n for_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v at_o the_o altar_n always_o direct_v his_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n what_o prayer_n soever_o any_o man_n make_v for_o himself_o let_v he_o not_o make_v use_n of_o they_o before_o he_o have_v communicate_v they_o to_o one_o of_o the_o better_o instruct_v brethren_n the_o author_n from_o thence_o draw_v divers_a consequence_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o liturgy_n he_o chief_o find_v his_o argument_n upon_o this_o that_o this_o canon_n permit_v those_o that_o officiated_n to_o make_v use_n of_o what_o prayer_n they_o please_v provide_v that_o they_o first_o communicate_v they_o to_o some_o wise_a person_n mr._n clarkson_n explain_v these_o word_n by_o those_o of_o st._n augustin_n against_o the_o donatist_n l._n 6._o c._n 25._o multi_fw-la irruunt_fw-la in_o preces_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ab_fw-la imperitis_fw-la loquacibus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la compositas_fw-la &_o per_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la simplicitatem_fw-la non_fw-la eas_fw-la valentes_fw-la discernere_fw-la utuntur_fw-la iis_fw-la arbitrantes_fw-la quod_fw-la bonae_fw-la sint_fw-la many_o say_v he_o throw_v themselves_o upon_o prayer_n compose_v not_o only_o by_o ignorant_a man_n and_o great_a speaker_n but_o also_o by_o heretic_n be_v too_o illiterate_a and_o too_o simple_a to_o make_v a_o just_a distinction_n they_o make_v use_v of_o such_o as_o they_o think_v good_a 2._o the_o author_n after_o that_o consider_v the_o 70._o canon_n of_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o 12._o of_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n the_o term_n of_o which_o be_v these_o placuit_fw-la etiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la preces_fw-la quae_fw-la probatae_fw-la fuerint_fw-la abomnibus_fw-la celebrentur_fw-la nec_fw-la aliae_fw-la omnino_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la proferanntur_fw-la sed_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la cum_fw-la prudentioribus_fw-la fuerint_fw-la collatae_fw-la dicantur_fw-la the_o author_n observe_v from_o this_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o use_v certain_a prayer_n be_v impose_v upon_o those_o that_o can_v not_o distinguish_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a and_o beside_o all_o they_o have_v to_o do_v be_v but_o to_o communicate_v they_o to_o some_o person_n who_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o judge_v thereof_o than_o themselves_o as_o for_o those_o who_o have_v more_o knowledge_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o prayer_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a beside_o here_o be_v only_o condemn_v the_o prayer_n which_o be_v against_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v allow_v that_o those_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o which_o be_v approve_v by_o a_o synod_n or_o by_o able_a man_n whence_o the_o author_n conclude_v there_o be_v no_o common_a form_n or_o at_o least_o that_o there_o be_v none_o which_o person_n be_v necessary_o oblige_v to_o follow_v after_o that_o he_o answer_v to_o some_o objection_n which_o be_v make_v against_o the_o exposition_n he_o give_v upon_o this_o canon_n 3._o in_o the_o 12._o canon_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o milan_n instead_o of_o cum_fw-la prudentioribus_fw-la collatae_fw-la there_o be_v â_fw-la prudentioribus_fw-la tractatae_fw-la if_o they_o be_v examine_v to_o see_v if_o they_o may_v be_v approve_v of_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n tractatae_fw-la agree_v according_a to_o the_o author_n with_o the_o other_o constitution_n of_o of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o with_o their_o practice_n such_o as_o st._n augustin_n represent_v it_o in_o the_o passage_n which_o be_v cite_v the_o author_n also_o make_v some_o reflection_n upon_o these_o word_n which_o i_o shall_v omit_v to_o relate_v for_o fear_n of_o be_v too_o tedious_a 4._o as_o to_o the_o general_a prayer_n for_o all_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v use_v in_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n the_o author_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o conceive_v in_o the_o same_o term_n by_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o bishop_n have_v hear_v that_o st._n epiphanius_n be_v accustom_v to_o insert_v these_o term_n in_o his_o prayer_n domine_fw-la praesta_fw-la joanni_fw-la ut_fw-la bene_fw-la credat_fw-la lord_n grant_v john_n may_v entertain_v a_o true_a faith_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n complain_v of_o this_o addition_n which_o render_v his_o belief_n suspicious_a but_o such_o term_n can_v not_o be_v add_v if_o it_o have_v be_v prohibit_v to_o change_v any_o thing_n whatever_o in_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v then_o use_v and_o john_n will_v not_o have_v have_v the_o occasion_n of_o complain_v as_o he_o do_v st._n epiphanius_n in_o answer_v to_o that_o exclaim_v not_o as_o against_o a_o calumny_n which_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v destroy_v but_o say_v only_o noli_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o tantum_fw-la putare_fw-la rusticos_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la tam_fw-la aperte_fw-la dicere_fw-la potuerimus_fw-la he_o add_v pro_fw-la te_fw-la quoque_fw-la dicimus_fw-la custodi_fw-la illum_fw-la qui_fw-la praedicat_fw-la veritatem_fw-la well_fw-mi certe_fw-la ita_fw-la tu_fw-la praesta_fw-la domine_fw-la &_o custodi_fw-la ut_fw-la ille_fw-la verbum_fw-la praedicet_fw-la veritatis_fw-la sicut_fw-la occasio_fw-la sermonis_fw-la se_fw-la tulerit_fw-la &_o habuerit_fw-la oratio_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la we_o also_o say_v for_o thou_o keep_v he_o who_o preach_v the_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o thus_o do_v thou_o o_o lord_n keep_v he_o and_o make_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o truth_n according_a as_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o discourse_n shall_v and_o as_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o prayer_n shall_v require_v we_o see_v by_o these_o latter_a word_n that_o st._n epiphanius_n do_v not_o always_o express_v himself_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n 5._o mr._n clerkson_n believe_v not_o also_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o consecration_n be_v conceive_v in_o such_o term_n as_o be_v constant_o rehearse_v to_o prove_v it_o he_o cite_v justin_n martyr_n 129._o who_o say_v that_o the_o precedent_n make_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o far_o as_o his_o capacity_n admit_v thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o those_o who_o maintain_v the_o antiquity_n of_o liturgy_n have_v omit_v nothing_o to_o give_v this_o passage_n a_o sense_n conformable_a to_o their_o opinion_n so_o the_o author_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n no_o regulate_v word_n be_v write_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o occasion_n he_o likewise_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o conformity_n among_o the_o church_n in_o the_o expression_n which_o be_v use_v on_o this_o occasion_n or_o in_o give_v the_o symbol_n to_o those_o who_o communicate_v from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o liturgy_n general_o receive_v as_o at_o this_o day_n iii_o neither_o be_v there_o according_a to_o mr._n clarkson_n seq_n a_o entire_a uniformity_n in_o respect_n to_o baptism_n and_o that_o they_o keep_v not_o themselves_o scrupulous_o to_o the_o term_n which_o jesus_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n some_o think_v they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o baptise_v express_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o be_v satisfy_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n st._n irenaens_n st._n basil_n and_o theophilact_fw-mi declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o disapprove_v of_o this_o practice_n and_o sufficient_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v man_n ought_v to_o apply_v themselves_o too_o much_o to_o the_o word_n the_o ancient_n be_v so_o far_o from_o constrain_a one_o another_o to_o it_o that_o according_a to_o the_o author_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o uniformity_n in_o the_o term_n of_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n he_o remark_n by_o the_o by_o that_o he_o who_o first_o introduce_v the_o custom_n to_o rehearse_v the_o creed_n in_o public_a service_n be_v peter_n of_o foulon_n and_o show_v in_o what_o time_n the_o same_o custom_n be_v introduce_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o pomp_n the_o author_n remark_n in_o the_o father_n twenty_o expression_n upon_o this_o subject_a whereof_o there_o not_o two_o but_o their_o term_n be_v different_a though_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o same_o country_n and_o church_n this_o renounce_v be_v also_o see_v diverse_o express_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o same_o author_n st._n basil_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ch._n 27._o affirm_v positive_o that_o the_o prayer_n be_v noâ—_n write_v which_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n he_o who_o make_v the_o constitution_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o clement_n put_v indeed_o a_o 45._o form_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o he_o oblige_v none_o to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o very_a term_n he_o will_v